The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Jorge Nagorski for Pre-Reading and Editing!

And a very special thanks to MC-W1SH for his help with the a revised build up!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

“SPIKE WHERE ARE YOU?!” a lavender unicorn yelled.

We are at the home of Twilight Sparkle and her faithful assistant Spike. Spike is a small baby dragon, with purple scales. His under belly, spines, and eyes that are a brilliant emerald green. He was assigned as to Twilight Sparkle by her mentor and ruler of the land Princess Celestia.

“I heard you,” Spike called from the upper floor of the library. He walked down the stairs so as to see Twilight, “What do you need,” Spike asked rubbing the back of his head.

“I need you to pack my bags for my visit to Canterlot,” Twilight said frantically rushing around the library floor looking for anything she may need.

‘Oh yeah that’, Spike thought in frustration, ‘I got woken up so early because of that message.’

Spike’s dragon breathing was altered soon after Twilight hatched him. He could use it to send and get messages that Celestia and Twilight exchanged. For him this could be a pain if he was sleeping or carrying out a conversation with somepony. It was one of the many things that annoyed him overall.

“Spike did you even hear me?” Twilight said, getting the young drake out of his trance.

“Huh…yeah whatever.” Spike said flatly.

He went up to the room he and Twilight shared and reached up her bed to get out a rather over sized suitcase. He loaded the usually thing Twilight forced him to pack whenever she left for Canterlot. Once he had tripled checked everything was ready, so Twilight wouldn't go crazy over not having a certain quill again, he lugged the suitcase down the flight of stairs to an angry looking mare.

“What took you so long? I have to leave now!” Twilight stomped a hoof out of impatience.

“Well maybe if you would have helped it would have been down faster,” Spike rebutted, blowing a puff of smoke and clenching his fist.

“I don’t have time for this,” Twilight said taking the bags.

Spike had been fed up with Twilight and how she pushed him around all the time. Even when he did everything exactly the way what she wanted him to, he never got any words of thanks from her. Spike was being used like some kind of rag, one that could be thrown away once it has outgrown its usefulness.

He thought back to the previous week...

Spike slowly opened his eyes when he heard Twilight calling his name. "SPIKE, GET DOWN HERE NOW!" She screamed.

Spike sighed, Twilight and her friends had just gotten back from Canterlot the night before. She had been too tired, as she put it, to do anything other than pass out on the floor. And that's just what she did.

Spike clambered out of his small basket and slowly walked down the stairs. He remembered the past weekend, he found a letter left by her, stating that she, her friends, and the Cutie Mark Crusaders had all left for Canterlot on an important assignment. Which really ticked him off. He was more mature than the Cutie Mark Crusaders. It was still a mystery to him why they wanted to bring them. If anything, the Cutie Mark Crusaders would just jeopardize the mission.

"SPIKE!" Twilight called again, even though the young drake was directly behind her.

"Jeez, Twi." Spike groaned as he covered his ears. "Care to tone it down a bit?" He asked.

Twilight spun around and faced Spike. "Spike," She said, as calmly as possible. "Do you care to explain this mess?" She said, motioning to the library floor behind, which was filled with mounds of disorganized books.

"Oh, yeah. About that." Spike said nonchalantly. "After you got home from Canterlot, you fell asleep at the bottom of the stairs, I had to carry you up and put you into your bed. I thought that you would stay there, but you didn't. You got up in the middle of the night and took all the books off of their shelves." He finished.

Twilight stared at him for a few moments, "Spike, tell me the truth. Why are all the books out of place. Did you do this?" She asked sternly.

Spike's jaw had fallen open. Twilight hadn't believed him when he told her what she had done last night. "Twilight! I am telling the truth. I saw you with my own eyes. You got up, walked down the steps, and proceeded to remove every book." Spike explained.

"Uh huh, so what you're saying is that I did this?" She asked, obviously getting frustrated.

"Exactly."

"Well, then." She said. "That is the biggest lie I have ever heard! I wouldn't do something like this. You know what I think? I think that you didn't do your chores over the weekend and this is what happened." She said motioning, once again, to the mess behind her.

"But, Twi..." Spike started to say.

"No 'buts'. I want you to clean up this mess right now!" She said, her voice gradually rising in frustration.

Spike finally gave in, "Fine." He said.

Twilight seemed to calm down a bit as she watched Spike start putting back the books.

While Twilight was relaxing with her morning coffee, Spike's mind was full of thoughts. Making me clean up her mess. Dumb Twilight. Hmmph, all I ever do is act as her slave. That last thought stopped his work. It was right, all he ever did was act like her slave. And what do all slaves eventually do? They revolt. And that is what Spike was doing right now. Revolting.

"Hey Twi." He called from the messy floor.

As Twilight walked out of the kitchen she started to get angry again. "Spike, I thought I told you to clean up your mess."

"No." He stated matter-of-factly.

"What did you say?" She asked him, her patience wearing thin.

"I said, no. I will not clean up your mess."

"And why won't you clean up your mess?" She asked.

"Because I don't want to.” He replied, his voice getting louder.

Instantly Spike was lifted up by Twilight's magic field and was carried off to there shared room.

"Put me down!" Spike yelled.

"Fine then," Twilight said dropping him onto the floor. "Well until you learn to behave you are on a time out."

Spike was rubbing him rump in pain, which instantly stopped when he heard what Twilight had said.

"You can't do this!"

"Watch me," She said closing and magically locking the door.

"Twilight! Twilight!" Spike shouted as he pounded on the door, "TWILIGHT!"

“STOP!” Spike roared, his eyes glowing bright.

Twilight turned around and was about ready to scold him again when until she saw the expression of pure hatred and rage. Twilight was a little startled at first but stood her ground.

“What do you want Spike?”

“I want you to stop treating me like a slave!” He huffed.

Twilight was aghast at this, never before had Spike been so enraged about anything.

“I don’t treat you...” She was cut off by a jet of green flames being shot at her. She yelp and jumped away as felt the heat from the flames.

Spike turned to face her and began to walk forward, his fist clenched. Twilight backed away until her flank bumped against the far wall.

“So you don’t classify leaving me here to do all the chores while you go out and have fun on adventures? Making me clean all the messes you make! Not even getting a ‘Thank you Spike’!”

Twilight was shaking slightly in fear of Spikes fury, "Spike, please calm down.” She said, quivering.

“Calm down?! Calm down?! I will not calm down! You and you're friends always take advantage of me! Rarity uses my feeling for her as a tool, to make me work for her so she doesn't have to! I don’t even love her anymore! I hate it when Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie me about my lack of wings! I hate it when Fluttershy just thinks of me as a BABY! Do you know how that feels?! Of course you don’t! You know what else I hate?! I hate how you leave me out of every single adventure you go on! Now more than ever! You brought the BUCKING Cutie Mark Crusaders! I am more mature than they’ll ever be! YOU ALL ARE THE WORST! THE ABSOLUTE WORST!!!!! "

Spike was shooting fire with every breath now. Twilight was laying on the ground covering her head with her hooves as the flames flew through the air around her. Every once and awhile embers or just the flames themselves would catch on her giving her serious burns . She was practically crying at this point, praying to Celestia he would stop so she could talk to him.

Then was a moment of silence and all that could be heard was the heavy breathing of a little baby dragon. Twilight opened her eyes to see Spike, but all she saw him making his way for the door, he was leaving.

“Spike wait,” Twilight squeaked out grabbing Spike’s tail between her teeth, while trying to think of a way to keep Spike from leaving.

Spike felt his tail being tugged back by Twilight, “Let GO!”

*SMACK*

Spike’s claws made contact with the lavender unicorn cheek. The sound rang out through the library as Twilight fell to the ground. Twilight couldn't move for a moment, once she could she put her hoof up to where Spike had his her. She felt a warm liquid like substance leak from her cheek onto her hoof.

Spike looked at his claw with an emotionless expression, the red liquid oozed down in his claw at an extremely slow rate. It was blood, Twilight’s blood.

“Sp-Sp-Spike...”

Before she could speak again he gave her another hit, but this one much stronger then the last.

Spike looked to the unicorn, “Consider that a warning. If you try to stop me or find me I will make sure you get more than a little cut.” With a flick of his wrist he flung the blood from his claw onto the floor next to Twilight creating a crescent moon.

And with that he walked out the door and closed it. Never looking back, never to return.

Twilight was left in the middle of the main floor of the library crying and bleeding. Thinking about what she could have done to prevent her number one faithful assistant from leaving. She cried until she couldn't cry anymore as she passed out...

I know it was a little dark near the end for the first chapter but you should have seen the Dark tag. But not all the chapters will be like this, I may throw something dark in every now and them but it will adventure for the most part.

Again I would like to thank Jorge Nagorski for Pre-Reading and Editing, and very special thanks to MC-W1SH for his help with the a revised build up!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Jorge Nagorski for Pre-Reading and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Spike stood outside the library door thinking about what he could do, and where he could go now that he had freed himself from the Twilight.

‘Can’t stay in Ponyville,’ he thought, ‘Somepony will eventually take me back to Twilight and then her and all her friends will try to talk some sense into me.’

He thought as hard as he could as to a place where he could be free of rules. He looked around and in the distance he saw the one place nopony ever dared to go,the Everfree Forest. His eyes lit up with hope of a new life as a powerful stand alone dragon. As he rushed to the forest as some ponies that passed Spike tried to greet him but were quickly ignored, as he moved on at a brisk pace.

He stopped just on the edge of the forest and took a deep breath and looked back on the small little town he once called home. “Goodbye Ponyville. This is the last time you will hear of Spike.”

He turned and made his way to the dense, dark, and evil forest. He never looked back never wanting to return to the pony that has caused him the most grief, Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight had jolted awake, she looked at her surroundings to find it was completely dark. She tried to stand but was weak because of the amount of blood she had lost. She ignited her horn with the little energy she had in her and saw she was still in the library. It had been a few hours since the earlier events; she could tell for how dark it was outside.

She felt the side of her face with a hoof, and winced in pain. The scars had healed up some and weren't bleeding as they had been, but they were still sensitive. Once she was somewhat able to stand she made her way for the door.

“Have to...” She couldn't speak for the wounds had slowly started to open once again. She had to get help, and the nearest pony that could help, Rarity.

She slowly open the door and staggered through the now empty streets of Ponyville. She decided once she had gotten help she would round up the girls to head out and look for Spike. She would even go to the princess to get her help to find her assistant. As she slow limped to to the front door of Carousel Boutique, she thought about every thing Spike had said before he left her. She couldn't bring it all to the forefront of her mind for it was far too painful.

She knocked on the door lightly before collapsing again. She was drained both physically and emotionally, and couldn't move any longer. Not only moments after she had collapsed had the door to the Boutique opened.

It revealed a snow white mare in black night gown and a light pink mask with a 'R' inscribed in it.

"Who ever it is, I am dreadfully sorry but we are..." Rarity stopped as she looked down to see her friend unconscious on her doorstep, "TWILIGHT!"

Spike wandered through the forest; not having a clue on where he was going. All he knew is that he was getting away from the Ponyville, the library, and Twilight. He had gone into the forest in rage, and with nothing but confidence that it was the best chores of action.

Spike heard a low, heavy growl come from the mass of trees to his right. “H-H-Hello? Is anypony there?” He asked the darkness in front of him.

The only response he got was a pair of glowing yellow eyes staring at him from the darkness. Soon after two more pairs of eyes joined the first, making Spike shake nervously. He backed away as the figures the stepped out of the shadows; they were Timberwolves, one of the many creatures that resided in Everfree. Creatures made of fallen trees that joined together in the shape of wolves, they are incredibly deadly.

“Oh-no…” Spike gulped.

Spike turned and hightailed as fast as his little Dragon legs would carry him. He duck under branches and hurtled fallen tree trunks, and tried his best to stay far ahead of the Timberwolves chasing him. He was running low on energy and they were gaining on him, he had to find some way to lose them.

‘I grew up in a library for Celestia’s sake,’he thought to himself, ‘I must have read something on woodland survival at one point or another.’

He tried to recall anything that could help him, but was drawn back to the fact he was still running for his life as a tree branch smacked him in the face. He could think about how to survive in the in the forest after he survived these Timberwolves.

He rounded a corner and was meet by raging rapids. He wasn't a good swimmer because of the size of his arms and legs. When he turned around to find another way he smelt the horrid sent of Timberwolf breath; they were now face to face with him backing him closer to the rivers edge. He looked between the wolves and the river behind him.

“Into the water I go!” Spike proclaimed as he jumped into the river and was washed downstream. The wolves gave chase alongside the river but soon gave up and turned away to find a new meal for they had lost this one.

Spike was struggling to keep his head above the water, yet, it was a losing battle. He held his breath on last time before getting completely submerged. He smashed against rocks and boulders as he went along. He popped out of the water again and looked to see that he was heading straight for a waterfall.

* * * *

Twilight shot up and screamed as she awoke from her nightmare. It had seemed all too real for her and she couldn't handle it. Nurse Redheart and Twilight’s friends rushed in as soon as they heard her scream. The Redheart began to check vitals to see if everything was fine, as Applejack, Rarity and the rest of the girls tried to calm her down as she flopped around like a fish out of water.

“Twilight, darling please calm yourself,” Rarity said.

“Twilight please stop,” Rainbow Dash shouted, “Get a hold of yourself.”

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH” Was all she would answer them with.

After a minute or two more of struggling Twilight’s body went limp from the massive loss of energy. She laid back down on the pillow and began breathing heavily.

“Her heart rate is returning to normal,” Nurse Redheart said.

“That good to hear,” Fluttershy said from behind her mane.

Nurse Redheart smiled and made her way over to the door, “You all are welcome to stay as long as you wish.”

And with that she walked out to check on her other patients. Which left Twilight alone with all her friends who faces of happiness melted onto serious expressions of worry. None of them knew how Twilight ended up in her current state. Burn marks covered her body, along with three claw marks on her cheek, which had now become scars.

“Sugarcube, how did ya’ll end up like this?” Applejack asked.

Twilight sat up and looked down at her hooves as a single tear fell down her face.

“Spike...” she started.

“Spike? What about him?” Pinkie Pie asked while bouncing in place.

“He...”Twilight was having a difficult time getting her words out.

“Darling don’t tell me,” Rarity said stepping closer.

“He got so mad at me, I don’t know why. He started shooting fire, he was so enraged.” Twilight was now full blown crying. “He was about to leave, and when I tried to stop he turned around and he...he...”

She was choking back sobs as she cried into her hooves. Everypony was in shock by what they had heard; they never expected Spike to lash out like that. And after seeing what he had done to Twilight, only confused them on what she, or they had done to get Spike to do something like this.

“Really? That doesn't sound like Spike.” Pinkie said.

“Why would he do something like this?” Rarity inquired.

“I don’t know,” Twilight whimpered, “But he was so mad he ran away. I don’t know where he is.”

After Twilight had calmed down some they all agreed as soon as she was released from the hospital they would start their search for the baby dragon. It wouldn't take for her to heal because the wounds were only minor and would heal on their own over time.

Spike was scrambling to get to the rivers edge again as he neared the waterfall. It was a fruitless effort as he was instantly taken back down under the water.

‘Is this the end?’ Spike asked himself as he was sent cascading over the falls. And everything going black.

You have a problem with my style of writing and my pacing of the story? Then why the hay did you continue reading?

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Jorge Nagorski for Pre-Reading and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Spike’s eyes opened slowly as he faded back into consciousness, “Ugh...”

He looked around and found he was on land, which mean he survived the fall. As his hearing returned he notice the falls were still nearby. He could guess from the position of the sun it would be getting dark soon, and if the Everfree wasn't dangerous enough during the day, the gates of Tartarus opened at night.

“Now would be a good time find someplace safe to sleep,” Spike said to himself. He noticed a familiar looking mountain in the distance. It was the same mountain he had run away into before and ran into a very unfriendly dragon. “Anywhere, but there.”

He wandered around the forest for a short while until he saw a massive collection of trees. He examined them to find the trunks and root made a little cave just right for his size, and by his luck there was nothing else inside.

Spike hunkered down for the night with a look of content on his face. Starting in the morning he would start his new life, his better life without Twilight Sparkle or the rest of her friends. Unknown to Spike he wouldn't be starting his new life on his own. For somewhere not too far away were 5 other creatures trying to survive on their own.

Twilight was released from the infirmary late that day. The Nurse Redheart had told her to get some rest and not over exert herself. Twilight agreed to take it easy, after she had found Spike and patched thing up. She had a slight understanding of why he had stormed out, and she was heartbroken at the realization of it.

“Look everypony, Twilight is on her way,” Rarity said as herself and the four other mare trotted up to the lavender unicorn.

“I am so glad you are out of the hospital,” Fluttershy said from behind her mane with small smile.

“Glad to see ya up an’ movin’ partner,” Applejack said with her usually country accent.

Pinkie, who was bouncing around as usual with unnaturally large grin on her muzzle, said “I going to throw a ‘WELCOME HOME FROM THE HOSPITAL PARTY’ right now!”

But before she would speed off, Rainbow Dash stopped her, “Pinkie I don’t think she would need a party for that.”

“What do you mean Dashie? Everypony deserves a party after getting out of the hospital.” Pinkie replied.

“Pinkie I think we have more important issues to deal with,” Rarity said, “We need to find Spike and figure out what has caused him to act like this.”

Twilight’s ears dropped and held her head low as she spoke up, “I believe I know why Spike did what he did”

Everypony stopped their conversations and looked to their dear friend waiting for an answer.

“What is it then darling,” Rarity said.

“Spike had said, or rather yelled, about how I have treated him like a slave. How none of us ever appreciated him and used him for our own purposes.” Twilight began to tear up as the memories of Spike’s rant replayed in her head.

'Calm down?! Calm down?! I will not calm down! You and you're friends always take advantage of me! Rarity uses my feeling for her as a tool, to make me work for her so she doesn't have to! I don’t even love her anymore! I hate it when Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie me about my lack of wings! I hate it when Fluttershy just thinks of me as a BABY! Do you know how that feels?! Of course you don’t! You know what else I hate?! I hate how you leave me out of every single adventure you go on! Now more than ever! You brought the BUCKING Cutie Mark Crusaders! I am more mature than they’ll ever be! YOU ALL ARE THE WORST! THE ABSOLUTE WORST!!!!!'

She was about to break into a fit of tears but fought them back. She looked up to her friends, who all wore saddened expressions. Now that they all look back on it, they all saw what had caused Spike’s anger. Twilight went on to tell the girls exactly what Spike had told her, which caused them all to feel even worse about themselves.

“Maybe I did go a little overboard on the pranks,” Rainbow said rubbing the back of her head.

“I realize how much I worked him, and never acknowledged his feelings for me,” Rarity stated.

“I was the worst of all. Whenever we would go out and have fun I would always leave Spike behind to clean-up my messes,” Twilight said, “But we still have a chance to make it right.”

Twilight was now more determined to find Spike and do anything to make it up to him. Twilight looked to the others and saw the same determination she had.

“Alright everypony,” Twilight announced, “Our mission is to find Spike and bring him home.”

They all cheered, “Yeah!”

After a few good hours of searching the group had yet to find even a hint to where Spike was. It was late into the night when they all regrouped at the library.

“I just don’t get it. Where could he have gone?” Twilight said hugging a pillow close to her.

They were all gathered around the living room table thinking if there was anyplace they haven’t looked. The had stayed within the boundaries of Ponyville and Sweet Apple Acres, but had come up empty hoofed.

“Well there is one place we haven’t tried,” Dash said looking out a nearby window.

“And where in tarnation would that be?” Applejack asked.

Fluttershy caught on to what Dash was saying almost instantly. “Oh no,” She said in a small and shaky voice, “you can’t mean the...”

“Yup, the Everfree Forest.” Dash said.

Everypony in the room gasp, save for Fluttershy just fell over as stiff as a statue.

“Why would he go in such a dreadful place,” Rarity inquired.

“Actually it makes sense that he would go there,” Twilight input, “That is one of the places no pony dares to go. It is a great place to run away to if you never want to see anypony ever again, or have anypony find you.”
They all nodded in agreement.

“We can’t go in there now,” Applejack said, “It is even worst to be out there at night. We just gonna have ta wait till mornin’. We just gotta hope the little guy makes it through the night.”

“But...your right,” Twilight said defeated, “You all can stay the night if you wish, but first thing in the morning we are going in there to save Spike. Who knows how he is doing right now, he is probably scared, cold, hungry...”

“Wow, things are really looking up,” Spike said as he looked at the hole he dug in the tree made cave. Spike had tripped over what he thought was a rock when he walked into the cave. When he noticed it had a slight glow to it he just had to dig it up to find out what it was. It turned out to be the tip of a rather large Fire Ruby.

He rushed outside to get some fallen tree branches along with any small logs he could carry. Then lit the tip of one of the branches on fire and used it to get a fire going. Lucky for Spike the trees in the surrounding areas were a strangely fireproof, which meant he could start a fire in the tree made cave and not worry about lighting up the whole forest. Yet it took Spike longer than he thought to find logs and branches he could burn for a fire.

“Living in a library sure has it’s perks,” Spike said with a silly look plastered on his face, when he identified some trees whose wood would be a longer lasting fire.

He began a struggle to try to pull the massive gem out of the earth. It took some time but eventually he got it out and farther back into the cave for safe keeping. He covered up the hole and went back to sit by the fire. Just then he heard lightning strike just outside of the cave entrance. Then the light pitter-patter of rain could be heard, it was storming outside, but Spike wasn't worried, he was safe inside his cave.

“Hello is anything in there?” A voice said.

Spike searched for the source of the voice and found it to be coming from just outside of the cave. It didn’t look any bigger then him, so he didn’t really feel threatened by it.

“Yeah,” Spike called out, “Come on in, I won’t hurt you if you don’t hurt me.”

The figure jumped inside almost being stuck by a bolt of lightening. It landed next to the fire, and now that it was in the light Spike could make out what it was. It was another dragon, about his own age if not a year older. He looked exactly like Spike but with a different color scheme. A midnight black for most primary part of his body, and a crimson red made up his spines and his underbelly.

“Wow! Another dragon,” the new dragon spoke up, “I thought I was the only one out here?”

“Same here,” Spike replied. He was a little shocked that he would run into another dragon, he didn’t expect to find anything that wasn't trying to kill him.

“Oh, yeah, I forgot,” the new dragon out its hand for spike to shake, “My name is NightStalker, but you can call me Night if you wish.”

Spike reached out and shook his hand and gave a smile, “Nice to meet you, my name is Spike.” There was a loud clap of thunder which made both the young drakes jump in slight fear, “Maybe we should move farther back into the cave,” Spike recommended.

“Good idea,” Night said.

Thanks to dragons being fireproof, the two were able to pick up the burning sticks and logs and move them farther back into the cave. That is when Night saw the giant Fire Ruby, his jaw dropped and his mouth began to water.

“Wow,” Night said, “This must be the biggest ruby I have ever seen.”

“I know right,” Spike with a proud grin, “Found it buried in this cave.”

Suddenly both of their stomach growled, a sign it was time to fill up.

The both laughed for a moment, “Would you like to have some?” Spike offered.

“Really?” Night asked wide eyed.

“Why not? Your a friends and that is what friends do for each other.” Spike said with a grin. Being forced to write friendship reports constantly you learn a few things.

Night was ecstatic; they both jumped onto the ruby and proclaimed, “LETS EAT!”

After a few minutes of munching on the monster of a Fire Ruby the two fell asleep next to the still burning fire. They had made a very small dent in the massive Fire Ruby, but that just meant that it would last them a good while.

Celestia’s sun rained down rays of warming light all over Equestria. Spike yawned as he awoke from his deep slumber, he looked over to the other side of the burnt ashes of the fire to that NightStalker was still there. Spike got up made his way out of the cave while trying his best not to wake NightStalker. He went out to the river bed and waded into the shallow waters and began to wash up. He might be living on his own in the Everfree, but that doesn't mean he has to stop taking care of himself.

He shook off the remain water before he went back to the cave. He found NightStalker eating a small piece of the Fire Ruby, he had another piece in his other hand and passed it to Spike who caught it in his mouth and crewed away.

“So...” Spike started, “How did you come to live out here in the Everfree?”

“I could ask you the same thing,” Night said, “But I will tell you my story if you tell me yours.”

Spike nodded in agreement, it only made sense to share his own story. So for the next hour Spike told Night all about himself, from being hatched and raised by a unicorn all the way up to him running away. Night listen intently only stopping him every once in a while to ask a quick question. At the end of it, Spike had told him everything.

“So are you ready to tell me your story,” Spike asked.

“Yeah, but I haven’t done anything like you have. That unicorn you were talking about...Twilight was it...and all of her friends sound like real jerks for leaving you behind while going on adventure.”

“Well now I don’t have to worry about that anymore,” Spike said, “Okay its your turn now.”

“Well, the thing is I don’t know how I ended up out here. I have no memory of what happened before I ended up here, all I knew was my name.” NightStalker said a depressed expression.

Spike felt sorry for him, “Well, that isn't important anymore. We will survive out here together.” Spike stood up and marched out of the cave a shouted, “Soldier! Front and center!”

Night sped out of the cave and stood at attention with his chest slightly puffed out and his gut sucked in, “Reporting for duty sir!”

Spike smirked, “Are you ready to start a life?”

“Sir yes sir!”

“Are you ready to survive for all your years to come in this Celestia forsaken forest?”

“Sir yes sir!”

Spike relaxed and held out a fist, “Are you ready to be my new best friend?”

Night relax as well and bumped fist with Spike, “Sir yes sir.”

They smiled before marching off, “First things first, find as many sources of food as possible. We may have that large gem back at base but we need to have a food source just in case we are ever away from base for an extended period of time. That gem won’t last forever.”

“Understandable.” Night responded.

From a nearby tree another dragon was watching Night and Spike. He was slightly younger than them but he had been surviving out here longer. He had chocolate brown spines, and the scales along the underbelly matched his spines. The rest of his scales were unique camouflage green. And as far as he knew traveling with a group was safer than traveling alone.

He trailed after the two of them, seeing what their next move would be.

Okay another chapter down, several more to go.

This is the part where I slow down the chapters. And if you think I am going to slow with the next few chapters let me know.

Also point out any spelling and grammar errors me or my editor might have missed, it will be greatly appreciated.

Also I hate writing lines for Applejack! That accent...I just don't know how the buck to write for it! If anyone can give me some tips or advice, it would be appreciated. I would rather write lines for Zecora all day!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist for Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

The camouflage green dragon continued to jump from tree to tree, keeping pace with the two. He had listened in as Spike pointed out many facts about the different plant life and other things as they searched through the masses of trees in the dense forest.

As he jumped into the next tree, he landed on a rather weak branch, which snapped under the sudden weight; sending the young drake crashing to the forest floor.

NightStalker’s head snapped around as he heard branches break and the rustling of leaves. He turned to Spike, who appeared to have notice it as well. They snuck toward the source of the noise, with their claws at the ready to defend themselves if they could. Yet at the same time, they were thinking of ways to outrun this thing if it was going to try to kill them.

The young dragon stood up rubbing his head in pain. “Och, why does that always happen? I am faster on the ground than I am in a tree. Figured I would have learned after a few falls.” The dragon said to himself, he had yet to notice the two dragon standing behind him.

“You okay?” Spike asked, slightly startling the younger dragon.

“Uh...yeah.” He responded.

“Were you following us?” Night asked putting his hands on his sides, glaring slightly.

The young drake hesitated for a moment before speaking, “Well yeah. I saw your fire in that cave a little while back, and I haven’t seen any other dragons out here.”

Spike and Night explained to the new dragon how they ended up out here and what their plans were for their future here the Everfree. Something clicked between them instantly. None of them knew what is was, so they played it off as if it was no big deal.

As they looked over the young dragon they saw his tail was different from theirs. Instead of having sharp, pointed end like Night, or a spade-like shape like Spike’s, it was a small, round ball. He also had a small set of horns growing out the back of his head, and one on his nose as well.

“I am glad we were able to finish that meeting,” Celestia said as she stepped down from her throne, “We have been at this all morning.”

Luna nodded in agreement, “True, dear sister. After being gone for so many years, it would seem the amount of work has not diminished.”

Celestia and Luna decided to go for a walk in the Royal Gardens to enjoy all of its beauty for as long as they could before their secretaries got on their flanks about the next important meeting or document to sign. As they walked through the gardens, Celestia stopped in her tracks, gaining the dark blue alicorns attention.

As she looked to her sister, she could tell she was deep in thought. she was staring in the direction of the peaceful little town of Ponyville.

“Is something wrong, Sister?” Luna asked.

This broke Celestia out of her trance. “Hm? Oh...it is nothing. Was just thinking about how Twilight and her friends are doing,” she lied, for the most part.

Luna inspected her sisters expression. She had her doubts, but knew that when the time came, Celestia would tell her what she needed to know. After a brief moment of silence, Celestia and Luna continued their trot through the massive garden; Celestia would glance in the general direction of Ponyville every once in awhile.

Twilight and the girls had awoken at a decent time to gather what they needed to begin their search in the Everfree. Everypony rushed to get to their homes then back to Twilight’s again. When they regathered, Twilight decided against using a checklist to make sure they were ready.

“Okay everypony, we have to search as much of the forest as we can before nightfall. After that, it will be three times more dangerous, and nearly impossible to see. We will stay together as a...wait, where is Fluttershy?”

Everypony looked around the library before letting out a group sigh. Moments later they stood in front of the yellow mare cottage. Rainbow Dash banged on the door like she had lost her mind trying to get the timid yellow pegasus to some out.

“Come on Fluttershy! We don’t have time for this!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“Can’t you just go without me?” Was the response from inside.

Twilight shook her head, “We need everypony on this. It will make finding Spike far more efficient.”

“She is right darling, the more eyes we have looking for Spike, the better.” Rarity added.

“Then can’t you get somepony else to go?” Fluttershy asked, looking through the small window next to the door.

“Nopony else knows animals like you do. And your knowledge on animals could come into great use.”

“I may know a lot about animals, but I couldn’t be much help with the m-m-monsters that dwell in that forest.” The timid mare said, opening the door just barely to the point you could see her mane covering her eye from view.

After what seemed like forever, they eventually convinced Fluttershy to come along. She was still redoubtable scared stiff, but she was going anyways.

They trotted into the Everfree to begin their search. Rarity complained every now and then about how dirty she was getting and Applejack constantly had to speak her mind, which almost lead to a marefight, if it hadn't been for Twilight breaking them up.

“My name is Silent Scout, by the way. Or you could just call me Scout.” The young drake said.

“Well, it is a pleasure to meet you Scout.” Spike said, shaking his hand.

“Yeah, you seem really cool.” Night said, patting their new friend on the back.

“Thanks,” Scout said with a smile.

They talked for a short while longer before agreeing to have Scout join their group. They decided to make Spike leader, mostly because he had the book smarts to survive in the wild. He and NightStalker were roughly the same age, but Night agreed it would be better for Spike to lead. He just seemed to be the perfect type for that role.

They wandered through the forest for hours as Spike pointed out facts like; what they could and couldn’t eat, what certain plants could do if you come in contact with them. And anything else he knew, they listened intently, Spike being leader and all.

Nightfall was nearing, and they had to make their way back to base. They were all really looking forward to biting into that massive Fire Ruby.

Twilight was the first up the next morning. She woke the girls up as fast she could, each one giving their own repose to the sudden awakening from their lavender friend.

Pinkie and Applejack were easier to wake up, for the farm pony was used to waking up at the crack of dawn, if not earlier. Pinkie Pie...well...trying to explain her would be like Big Mac trying to defuse an Atom Bomb. Rainbow Dash was a challenge to get up, she slept like bear in the middle of hibernation. After lying to her and telling her she was accepted into the Wonderbolts, the rainbow-maned pegasus was wide awake, but somewhat crestfallen. However, she got over it a few moments later.

Fluttershy shot up and latched onto a beam on the ceiling after she was lightly shaken awake. Rarity made her way to the bathroom instantly, saying it was a matter of life and death. She had bed mane. And after what seemed to be the longest hour in the world, she came out with her mane in it the same curl she had it in everyday. Not much different from the hair she woke up with.

“Why would you waste so much time on fixing one hair that is out of place?” Rainbow Dash said from a cloud she had brought in from outside, knowing how long Rarity was going to take.

“One must look presentable at all times, even going into such a place as the Everfree.” Rarity answered as posh as ever. This made Applejack roll her eyes and sigh.

Twilight stepped in before the two mares got into yet another fight, “Come on girls, we don’t have time for this. We need to leave now if we are going to try to find Spike. He has been out there for almost 24 hours! Who knows how he is doing right now?”

“Twilight has a point,” Fluttershy said from behind her mane.

Rainbow Dash and Rarity gave each other one last glare before facing opposite ways and nodding in agreement. With that settled, they made their way to the Everfree to search for Spike.

The girls had searched the entire day, but had not seen either a scale or spine anywhere. They had run into some problems every now and again, but nothing too serious. They had even gone to ask Zecora if they had seen Spike. She had not.

By this time, the night was fast approaching and they had to quicken their pace if they wanted to get out soon. Twilight didn’t give up hope, she knew Spike was still out there, and she was going to find him one way or another. Even if it meant going deeper and deeper into the forest, she would find Spike.

“Twilight....Twilight....” Pinkie said bouncing in front of the young unicorn.

“Hmm...?” Twilight said looking up from the ground.

“Are you okay? You seemed to be in some kind of tancey,” Pinkie Pie said rolling her eyes into the back of her head, while swinging her head side to side.

“Oh...was I? I am sorry.” She said looking back down.

“Twilight, come on. We might not have found Spike today, but I am sure we will find him.” Rainbow Dash said giving her a pat on the back.

“Yeah,” Twilight said.

They all went their separate ways after taking Twilight home. They promised they would meet the next day, and everyday after that until they found Spike. They refused to believe he was dead, so they wouldn’t give up.

Thanks again to Vynn the Ocarinist!

I would also like to thank some friends for letting me turn their OC's into dragons for the use of this story.

Thanks, for being patient.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist for Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Spike, Silent Scout, and NightStalker have been living rather well in the Everfree. They had found a decently sized cave after they had grown a little bit too large for their original base.They had all lost that baby fat they had and were now slightly taller and thinner. Scout being remained rather large in the count that he had more muscle strength than the others. Not to mention the fact that three of them living there wasn't helping much. The cave they had found was ground level making it easy to get in and out. If they had grown their wings they would have picked a cave high up, but until that day the ground was there friend.

It was about the size of Fluttershy’s cottage, so it had just the right amount of room for the three. Because of the lack of furniture, they had to take a few boulders and form them into whatever shape Spike asked them to. As the leader, and most formally domesticated, he knew more of common furnishings. The task of shaping the boulders was left entirely up to Scout. His tail made the perfect tool for the job.

They had grown closer as friends, a team, and kind of like a family. Spike, the confidante leader; Night, the second in command and stealthily scout and hunter; and Scout as the muscle of the group. They had been happy every day that they spent together, and this day was no different. No monster or other creatures had tried to attack them that day, so overall, it was going great for them.

After they had finished the furniture and stocking up on barriers, gems, and firewood, they were all doing their own thing. Spike was tossing the ball he had found while on lookout a few weeks prior to finding the cave against the wall. Scout was boxing with a boulder farther back in the cave; His grunts and the cracking of the boulder making slight echos throughout the cave. Being mostly nocturnal, Night was sleeping, like he did most days. They hadn't done anything out of routine, so they were pretty bored.

Well, that changed as they heard a scream from outside. A feminine scream. Night jolted awake as Scout rushed out from the back of the cave. They all rushed out of the cave and trailed the scream as it resonated through the trees.

They poked their heads out of some bushes, to see a manticore growling at something. They were just about to turn tail and run before they caught a glimpse of what the the manticore had cornered. It was a young dragonesse, no older than themselves. She had a rather curvy figure, with a purple and white scale color scheme. Instead of spine lining her back and head, they was hair that looked similar to the mane of a certain pony from Spike’s past. She wore a diamond in her hair like a beret, her eyes a brilliant crystal blue.

She was the spitting image of Rarity in dragon form.

“Oh, no you don’t!” A voice came from atop a tree just behind the white dragoness.

A small, cobalt-blue blur run by and pounced on top of the manticore. Once it had stopped moving, they saw that it was another dragoness. Her hair was more ruffled, and was a extremely light blue, as was her underbelly. The rest was a deep cobalt blue. She reminded Spike of Rainbow Dash.

ROAR!

In mere moments, the blue dragoness was riding around on the manticore like it was a bucking stallion.

“Not going to throw me off that easy!” She shouted, a smirk plastered on her face.

This only aggravated the manticore further, as it thrashed around running into anything it could, trying to throw her off. Yet she rode it out and adjusted herself accordingly so that the only damage the manticore did was itself. It seemed to be tiring out after about thirty minutes of crashing into stuff, but it wasn't completely done yet.

“Cobalt, look out!” The white dragoness shouted.

The one named Cobalt, who had been riding the rampaging beast turned to see the manticores scorpion tale making a beeline straight for her. She had scales sure, but they were as thick as some other dragons. Right when it looked to be end, Scout used his back as a shield.

Cobalt looked up to her savior, who smiled back and said, “Don’t worry.”

Spike took this chance to get the white dragon out of the way. He rushed out of the bush and ran up to her. “Come on, we gotta go!” He grabbed her claw and they ran back into their hiding spot.

They watched as the manticores tail clinked off Scouts back as if it was nothing. The manticore was confused as ever. It struck at Scout again, only to yield the same result. It was even more furious than before, if that was possible. It kept striking at him with no end in site, and Scout didn’t know how much more he could take.

NightStalker knew Scout had thicker scales, but they would be worn down to nothing if this went on any longer. Night ran in front of the manticore and waved his hands around to get his attention. It worked, as his tail ceased its assault and the creature made looked at his new target. This gave Cobalt and Scout time to jump off the manticore and run to where Spike and other dragoness were.

They watched as Night taunted the beast. “Come and get me!” he said wiggling his bottom and tail in front of the manticore. It roared and instantly gave chase.

“Oh boy!” Night jetted off into the forest.

“Come on, we need to help him!” Spike said, chasing after the manticore; the others close behind.

Just outside of the Everfree forest was a bench, and for the past year this bench had been occupied and visited by the same unicorn everyday. She would be their to see if her assistant would come back, so she could apologize for all she had done to him. It had been the same routine ever since they had stopped going into the everfree to look for the young drake.

She would wake up, grab a book from her library, and make her way to the bench. She would sit there all day and read, or just stare into the wall of trees in front of her. She spent most of her time doing the latter. Her friends would find her there and try to convince her she had to head back home, only to have her give them a blank look before looking back to the trees. Eventually, they realized that she wasn't going to listen to them, and decided to bring her meals everyday. Some days they would sit out there with her trying to cheer her up, even though it was a fruitless effort.

And when Celestia’s sun began to set, the lavender unicorn would get her book and start a slow trot back home. Constantly stopping to look back in hopes of seeing even a hint of Spike. Once she arrived at home, she would toss the book aside and wade through the mess of the first floor, before reaching the stairs. She would get to her room just to collapse on her bed in a fit of tears, sorrow and guilt.

She could only say one thing through her tears, “I’m so sorry, Spike...”

This went on for what felt like eternity. She cried until she had no more tears to cry. She was alone because of her mistakes, and because her stupidity. And it was all her fault. The others soon were starting to have similar feelings. The days dragged on for all them. Applejack’s work on the farm slowed down, as did Rarity’s ideas for new clothing lines. Rainbow Dash had been flying much less, and Fluttershy had been seen less and less away from her cottage.

Even the hyperactive ball of energy known as Pinkie Pie was saddened. She was close to deflating every time she thought of Spike. Her parties had slowed down, and were not as frequent or spectacular as before. Nopony realized how grand a part Spike had played in their lives before, and when he was gone, it was as if a piece of them had gone as well.

Celestia had been plagued by the feeling of a past mistake coming back to haunt her. She had tried to play it off as nothing, but it only got worse when she realized that she had not received a single letter from Twilight over the past year. She would have gone to visit if it wasn’t for her constant royal duties getting in the way. Once she was able to, she would make it top priority to go see Twilight and her friends. And she would ask if Luna wanted to go as well.

She had to let them in on a secret she has been keeping from them far too long: the truth of Spike’s origins.

Night ran as fast he could, avoiding anything that might slow him down. The manticore had somehow gained its fire back and was gaining speed. Night had to come up with something, and fast. Otherwise, he would be somewhere in the food chain he doesn't want to be.

The sound of water could be heard nearby. Night made his way closer to it and slid to a halt seeing her was near the edge of a cliff, and just to his right a waterfall. He turned to see the manticore getting ready to pounce. ‘It’s all over,’ he thought as covered his eyes and accepted his fate.

“NightStalker!” Spike shouted.

Swoosh

Night felt a chill run up his spines as he felt something pass through him. He turned and saw the manticore cascading down the cliff side, eventually making a messy landing at the bottom. Spike and the other rushed over to him and pulled him away from the cliff edge.

“Night! How did that thing miss you?” Spike asked.

“When...I...find...out...I will...let you....know.” Night said trying to catch his breath and regain his composure.

“Okay, but we should head back to the cave.” Spike said, “You two lovely dragoness are welcome to come with.” Spike instantly turned on his charm for the white dragoness in particular.

“Why that would b-” The white dragoness began.

“One moment please,” Cobalt said, interrupting her friend before she said anything else. She dragged her off into a nearby bush.

“What was that about, Cobalt?” She asked.

“Look, Glamour, I know they saved our lives and all, but how do we know we can trust them?” Cobalt said.

Glamour realized that Cobalt had a point. They had only just meet these three and knew next to nothing about them. Yet, she felt as if they were supposed to run into the three young drakes, and something else has been nagging at the back of her mind since meeting them. But she pushed it back. Cobalt had felt the same thing but, being the stubborn dragon that she was, she ignored it as soon it came to the forefront of her mind.

“Look, I just feel that is the best thing to do. They seem more than capable of protecting us more than we were able to on our own, and Lux would probably agree with me.” Glamour said.

Cobalt thought about what Lux would say if she had been there, and she knew that Glamour was right, “Okay, you win. We will go with these guys, but we will have to go tell Lux first and gather everything.”

“Great!” Glamour said, but coughed and regain her ladylike appearance.

They walked out of the bush to see Spike talking to Night and Scout. Once the three had heard the young dragoness come back from their little meeting, they turned to look give them their attention.

“We have decided that we would love to join you. I am Glamour and this is Cobalt. She is little ruff on the outside, but she has a good heart.” Glamour said.

“Sup.” Cobalt said with a nod of her head.

“Nice to meet you both. I’m Spike.” He said bowing to them, “and these are my pals.” Spike motioned toward the other two.

“Please to meet your acquaintance. My name is Silent Scout, but you can call me Scout, if you want.” Scout said, gaining a slight southern accent, but it was gone as fast as it had come.

“NightStalker.” Night said with a lazy wave of his claw.

“We should head home. We have to make a place for you girls before it gets too dark.” Spike said, beginning in the direction of the cave in which they called home.

“Wait!” Glamour said, getting all their attention, “We have some stuff back at our place that we need to get. Also, there is someone else in our little group. That wouldn't be too much to ask, would it?”

“Not at all, we have more than enough room to spare.” Spike said with a smile.

“Great!” Cobalt cheered, clapping her hands together. “It isn't far from here. Lets go!”

Glamour, Spike, Scout, and Night followed after Cobalt, keeping an eye out for anything else that may be looking for a quick meal, but they wouldn't have to be out on watch much longer. Not even an hour later, they had arrived at their destination. It was similar to the cave Spike and Night spent that night in about a year before, just a tad bit bigger on the inside.

As they approached Cobalt called out for someone, “Hey Lux! Come out here, we have some dragons here you should meet!”

A another dragoness,about the same height and age as NightStalker, walked out. She had silver and gold scales that shimmered in the rays of sunlight that broke through the thick foliage above. The spines which acted as hair were rather long, and rolled down the side of her face perfectly. Her golden yellow eyes fell upon the group, but Night thought they had fell directly on him, as his heart somehow made its way to his throat.

“Hello, I take it, since these two are still breathing, that you are friendly.” Lux said sweetly.

“Yes,” Night spoke before any of the others could, “We saved them from a manticore earlier and invited them to stay with us. You are more than welcomed to as well, if you wish. We have tons of room to spare.” He said with a nervous smile.

‘It would be nice to have some more friendly dragons around. Also something rings a bell about this one,’ she thought as she looked at the dark scaled drake in front of her.

After more introductions and explanations they gathered all they could carry from the girls place and carried it over to the males cave. The girls had some fabric like material that came from different plants such as simple cotton to rarer plants that produced a silk like substance, they also had more fruits and berries along with a hand full of gems. Once they reached the cave the dragoness were in shock at the set up they had. It basically said the ultimate bachelor pad for dragons, but that went out as soon as the Glamour started to make things more comfortable.

Before the guys were sleeping directly on the stone that was carved to make beds now was comfortable. It toughened their scales over the months, but it would be good to sleep in comfort. The girls nearly passed out when they saw the gem supply, being enough to fill every space possible at the Golden Oaks Library twice. By the time the girls got settled into their new living arrangements, Luna’s moon was making its appearance in the sky.

It had been a long day, but a truly amazing one. Spike had expanded his circle of friends greatly and he had become much happier not having to deal with Twilight or her friends ever again. He had a group of his own friends, somewhat similar to Twilight’s, but what these six dragons had was something special.

He couldn’t put his claw on why, exactly, but he knew it was.

Twilight jolted awake from hearing a knock at the door. She groaned and made her way out of her room, walking past the stacks of books that she had yet to put away. As she grew closer to the door she past several pictures of Spike and herself, each bringing back a good memory, but it stung every time she would look directly at Spike. All the smiles he was forced to put out to keep his emotions hidden from her.

“I am sorry but we are...” Twilight began but lost the ability to talk once she saw who was standing at the door.

“Closed? That not like you to close the library when it is scheduled to be open, my student.” It was none other than one of the co-rulers of Equestria, and her mentor, Princess Celestia.

Twilight was rendered speechless, her eyes had shrunk to the sizes of peas, “C-C-Celestia!”

Celestia smiled, it has been too long since she had heard from her one and only student, “Well, aren't you going to invite me in?”

Twilight’s brain was running a mile a minute trying to figure out what she should tell Celestia about Spike running off. Not only was she was unpresentable in her current state, the library looked like a hurricane blew in.

“Twilight?” Celestia said trying to get her students attention who seemed to have zoned out.

“...” Twilight opened the door and revealed what was now a shell of her previous self.

Celestia took note of this and made her way inside. As she did, she saw the organization and light atmosphere of the library she had left in her care had made a turn down the wrong road. Every window had been shut blocking out any rays of light.

“Twilight,” Celestia spoke after a moment of silence, “What happened?”

Twilight remained silent, her mane hanging low in front of her head hiding the her expression. She moved to the kitchen Celestia following her watch the lavender mare carefully, to see what has caused this drastic change. As Celestia entered the kitchen she saw the product of Twilight trying to prepare a meals on her own.

It felt as if she had walked into a toxic waste dump. She saw, what she thought to be food, covering the floors, wall, and ceiling, as well as what looked to be eggs crawling across the window. Twilight opened the refrigerator and pulling out the only thing that seemed consumable was a plate of small sandwiches.

Celestia was fed up with what had happened to the young unicorn. Her horn began to sparkle before a waves of light and energy blew through the entirety of the residents. Every book was placed back on its proper self, every spec of food was cleaned up and thrown away. Twilight was cleared of any dirt and grim, her mane was brushed back into it’s usual style, and any gray hair she may have gotten from stress or otherwise was returned to some shade of purple.

“Twilight...” Celestia stepping right in front of her, “I ask again, what has happened?”

Twilight looked up to the snow white alicorn with tears welling up in her eyes, “Spike...” was all she could say before she broke down into a weeping mess on the ground.

Spike awoke to the smell of berries flowing through the air. He got up and let his nose lead the way to the glorious smell. Once he had reached his target he saw Lux and Glamour preparing them over a fire.

“Look who decided to wake up.” Cobalt said from the stone table to his left.

“Cobalt, no need to be rude. I seem to remember you spending most of the day napping in the past.” Glamour said.

Cobalt stuck her stuck her tongue out in response. Glamour gasped as if she had just been insulted and turned her snout up.

“Real mature, girls,” Lux said with a role of her eyes.

Spike walked over to the fire and inhaled deeply taking the fruity aroma. His mouth began to water and his stomach began to growl, letting everything in earshot know it was read to be be feed. Glamour giggled at this and got a spoon and scooped some out for Spike to try. He blushed as she fed him the berries which caused his taste buds to explode. They were an explosion of flavor. Never before had he thought berry could be cooked to taste so good.

“Just wait until NightStalker and Scout get back with the crushed emeralds. They will taste even better.”

“You bet they will,” NightStalker said, as he and Scout walked in with a large leaf with a pile of small green emeralds on it.

Lux looked over the crushed emeralds and smiled. “Perfect.”

After a few more minutes of preparing they all sat down and enjoyed their breakfast. Once they had all finished they agreed to tell each others about themselves. They allowed the guys to go first, as they explained how they ended up in the Everfree Forest and how they meet. It had take two or three hours altogether, with the girls asking Spike questions as he was telling his story.

“Okay, we told you about ourselves,” Spike said, “Are you ready to tell us about yourselves? If you want that is.”

“We agreed to tell you about our selves, and that is what we will do.” Lux said.

“I’ll go first then,” Cobalt said. “Well, I was hatched in a small village just outside the east border of Equestria. It wasn't too far from the Griffon Kingdom, so it was mostly griffons there. A rather young and kind female griffon by the name of Amber took me in and raised me for a few years.”

‘I wish a certain griffon I know was kind,’ Spike said to himself thinking back to when Gilda first came to Ponyville.

“She had to keep me hidden so the others in the village wouldn't harm me. They've had problems with dragons in the past. Yet they still found about me and chased me out of the village. I never saw her again...” Cobalt said as her tone saddened slightly but perked back up, “But that’s when Glamour comes in!”

Glamour cleared her throat before speaking, “Well I was hatched and raised in Prance.”

‘That would explain some things,’ Spike thought to himself.

“I was raised by a high end fashion designer their who had bought my egg one day, thinking it was a table top decoration.” Glamour said with a sigh.

Scout had to stifle of laugh at the thought.

Glamour glared at him for a second before starting up again. “Anyway, once I hatched, she had told me that I gave her so many ideas for new designs to try out. She said my scales gave her inspiration,” She said proudly.

“Sounds like you had a good life in Prance. How did you end up here, then?” NightStalker said.

“That’s where the bad part about the designs come in. She was making one a for an extremely important client, and she was planning on using...my scales...for the material.”

Everyone of them winched at the thought of having their scales removed and used for clothing. A strange silence hung in the air for a while.

“Yet, when I learned of what she had planned to do, I took of the first chance I got. I didn’t know where I was heading, but I knew I had to get a far away from Prance as I possibly could. I snuck onto trains and ships until I met up with Cobalt, here.”

They both explained what they had gone through together up until they meet up with Lux, who had no memory of anything before being awoken in the middle of a field by Glamour and Cobalt. They eventually worked their way to the Everfree, where they had been living ever since.

Spike, NightStalker, and Silent Scout nodded in understanding. They were glad to have a better understanding of their new friends, who may turn out to be something more.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist for Pre-Reading & Editing

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Twilight explained what had happened between her and Spike a year ago. Celestia listened to every detail with an expressionless face, which she had trained herself to keep during serious matters such as this. Once Twilight had finished, she looked up to see if her teacher’s expression had changed at all, but it hadn't.

After a long pause, Celestia said,“Twilight Sparkle, go retrieve your friends.”

“But Princess, what about Spike?” Twilight asked in confusion.

Celestia glared down her student with fire in her eyes. Twilight felt her blood run cold under the disapproving eyes of the one she idolized.

“I said it once, and I will say it again, go get your friends. There is an important matter concerning Spike and your actions as his friends.” Celestia said.

Twilight nodded and set out to find her friends. She decided to get Fluttershy first because she was farthest away, and work her way back. Once she had gathered everypony, they returned to the library where Princess Celestia was waiting. They bowed and gave hopeful smiles that Celestia was going to help find Spike, but they were sadly mistaken as the princess did not return the smile.

“Have a seat,” Celestia stated. They all took a seat in front of the her and waited for Celestia to begin.

“I suppose I should start from the beginning. Centuries ago, before Nightmare Moon, King Sombra, or even Discord, there was an even greater threat to Equestria we knew them as The Scale Six. Six dragons that were more powerful than any other I have seen. They each had special magical qualities that separated them from the rest of their species. They had the power to control the elements; Water, Fire, Earth, Air, even the Light and Darkness.”

“But Princess,” Rainbow interrupted, “what does this have to do with Spike?”

“It has everything to do with him, Rainbow Dash.” She said forcefully. “The Element of Fire, the leader...was Spike.”

The whole room fell silent, for the six mares could not believe what they were being told.

“T-That’s impossible,” Twilight stuttered. “How could that have been Spike? I hatched him as an egg.”

“Twilight’s right,” Rarity said stepping forward. “Spike couldn’t possibly have been there all that time ago.”

Everypony in the room began to present their own arguments on how Spike couldn’t have been there. When Celestia had had enough, she decided to use something that she hadn't used in years; The Royal Canterlot Voice.

“SILENCE!” She commanded, the magnitude of her voice causing the entirety of Ponyville to shake.

The girls became deathly silent and sat back down, not wanting to anger the alicorn any further than they already have.

She cleared her throat and began again, “He was there all those years ago and, with the other members of his clan by his side, had more than enough power to conquer anyplace they wanted. They had every dragon from the Dragon Empire on their side, and they had their sights set on Equestria, next. They claimed that they were superior to myself, and they were correct. This was long before Luna's birth so she would have knowledge of the events”

“They would have defeated me if it wasn't for me putting the last of my reserved magic into one last spell, to finally put an end to the devastation they had caused. Because each one was just as strong as I was, I was not able to destroy them. Instead, the spell caused them to revert back to being mere eggs. In the process, I was able to clear their memories of each other and cast them off to opposite ends of Equestria. I kept them within the borders so that, if and when they were hatched, I could keep them under watch myself. However, I had lost track of them.”

“Yet I kept Spike directly under my watch. He was the leader, as well as most powerful of the six. If he were to somehow regain his memories, he would find the others to finish what they had started. And when you came along, Twilight, I gave him to you thinking that you would lead him down the right path. You had done a amazing job, he showed no signs of remembering anything prior to you hatching him.”

“But from what you have told me, it would seem that you had started to neglect him after you have moving to Ponyville. I am very disappointed in you, Twilight. In all of you.” Celestia said sternly.

The girls hung their heads in shame. They were the bearers of Elements of Harmony, the representation of what true friendship could truly do, and they had driven away one of their best friends.

“We are so sorry,” Twilight said.

“I am not the one you need to apologize to.” Celestia said making her way to the door, “Tomorrow, I will assist in your search for Spike. You had better hope he has not found the other dragons of his clan. I still have yet to regain the power necessary to recast the same spell on them that I did before, and if they have found each other, there is more than a chance that Equestria will fall.”

With that, she made her departure, leaving the girls to wallow in their own mistakes.

A short chapter I know, but it did it's job.

What do you all think?

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist for Pre-Reading & Editing

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

True to her word, Celestia arrived the next day to help retrieve Spike. She had even gathered a hoof full of Royal Guard for assistance, which consisted of three earth ponies, three unicorns, and three pegasi. She had sent the pegasi to scout ahead, while the remainder of her guards stayed by her side as she awaited the arrival of the elements of harmony, who were to meet her outside the everfree forest.

They had arrived far sooner than Celestia had originally thought, proving their determination to find and apologize to Spike for what they had done. They set off one final time, hoping to find Spike and convince him to come home. If he refused, Celestia had every intention to bring him back by force.

Meanwhile, Spike was patrolling the forest for any possible threats to himself and his new friends. Everything seemed quite peaceful, which isn’t normal this far into the Everfree.

“Something’s not right,” Spike said to himself.

He looked up and saw three pegasi in gleaming gold armor flying over head. They looked as if they were scanning the area for something...or some dragon. Spike instantly pieced together what was happening and rushed back to the cave.

“Guys, we have to leave. Like, now!” Spike said frantically.

“Woah, calm down dude,” Night said, “What’s so important that we need to leave.”

“Do you remember when I told you about Celestia, being able to raise the sun and all?”

“Yeah,” Cobalt said from her upside down position on the couch.

“Well, her guards are combing the forest! Twilight must have told her I ran off, and now she’s coming to bring me back.”

Their eyes grew to twice their normal size. They knew how powerful Celestia from what Spike had told them. If she was coming after him, they would have to get out as fast as possible to avoid capture.

“You heard the drake,” Glamour said. “Grab only the essentials and lets get moving.”

They each grabbed something that they could carry stuff in and packed what they could. Food and blankets were of the utmost importance. Food for obvious reasons, and the blankets to keep them warm at night. They were, after all, cold blooded. Too much exposure to the cold night air would be fatal.

“We aren’t too far from the border of Equestria. Celestia has no power over us beyond that point. If we make it there in time, we will be completely safe.” Spike said, throwing a few gems onto a table cloth and fastening it into a sling.

“Spike, that’s a cliff! We would never survive a drop like that!” Lux said in shock that he would suggest just a deadly getaway.

“Trust me,” Spike said, “We’ll be fine if we move now!”

After seeing the look of determination in Spike’s eyes, Lux needed no further convincing. She nodded and continued to grab what she could carry. Once they were ready, they headed toward their objective, moving as fast as they could to escape from Celestia’s search.

In the sky above the Everfree, the Royal Guards noticed a shifting in the trees. They dove in for a closer look and saw their target: a small purple dragon with green spikes. They nodded toward each other before heading back to inform the princess of the location of the young drake. However, they had failed to notice the five other dragons following his lead.

“Thank you,” Celestia said. “You are dismissed.” The guards bowed and took off back to Canterlot.

“Good news, I hope?” Twilight asked, stepping forward.

“We know where Spike is. Follow me,” Celestia ordered as she charged into the forest, using her magic to clear a path as she moved.

The girls had never seen Celestia like this before, but they didn’t care as long as it meant bringing Spike back home.

Spike and company arrived at the border; a cliff leading into the wastelands. Beyond it was the remainder of the Everfree and then wide open plains. Numerous mountains and volcanoes could be seen in the far distance.Spike looked down to see a large body of water at the bottom, calculating their likelihood of surviving such a drop. He figured their scales were strong enough to absorb at least most of the force, and ultimately decided that they would survive.

“Okay, we’re going to aim for that lake down there,” Spike said turning to the others, “When I say, we al-” Spike immediately stopped when he heard the rustling of nearby trees. He knew exactly who it was and silently told his friends to hide in a nearby bush.

“Stay here. If I get taken I want you all to jump and get away.” Spike ordered before stepping out of the bush to find the ponies whom he despised searching for him near the clearing.

“You’re crazy,” Cobalt said. “We aren't going to leave you to get taken by these ponies.”

“That wasn't a suggestion, Cobalt. That was an order. Now keep your heads down and voices low. They’re almost here.” Spike barked, just loud enough for Cobalt to hear.

The trees moved aside allowing Celestia, Twilight, Rarity, and the others to step into the clearing. They all gasped when they noticed the drake in front of them. He had changed, but not beyond the point of recognition. Celestia’s guards took positions to take down Spike if such action was required.

“S-Spike!” Twilight shouted in glee as she galloped forward to hug the dragon.

Before she could get close, he held his palm up, “Don’t come any closer.”

She skidded to a halt, heartbroken that her number one assistant was still furious with her.

“Please Spike, come home. We miss you,” Twilight said, tears forming in her eyes.

“Darling please, we are terrible sorry for how we treated you,” Rarity said.

“If that were true, you wouldn't have treated me the way you did,” Spike scoffed as he began to pace. “I was wrangled like a pig in the Iron Hooves Competition; wasn’t given the chance to see Rainbow Dash off when she went to the Wonderbolt Academy; and I haven’t been able to attend any of Twilight's parties! In fact, I don’t think I’ve been invited to more than four of Pinkie’s parties since I moved to Ponyville! You’d think that I would have been thrown a party after I saved the Crystal Kingdom, but no. Instead you broke into a musical number about how Twilight passed her test. I was left at the library during baker's competition, and left on a melting piece of ice, only to fall into a freezing lake during my first winter wrap up here. You do realize that I’m cold blooded, right? I could have died!”

The girls winced after each new point Spike that brought up, particularly at that last one.

“We didn’t mean it Spike,” Pinkie said in her usual cheerful tone, “We just forgot, is all.” The other girls nodded in agreement.

“Oh so I’m easily forgettable,” Spike said glaring at mares in front of him.

They instantly regretted agreeing with Pinkie’s comment, and Pinkie regretted making it.

Applejack stepped forward, “That’s not what we meant,” she said frantically.

“Sure sounded like you did,” Spike said his anger growing slightly.

Celestia knew this wasn’t going to get any better any time soon, and decided to step in. “Spike, stop this foalishness at once! You must return to being Twilight’s assistant.”

“Am I really her assistant? Or would ‘slave’ be the better term?” Spike said meeting her gaze without showing a hint of fear.

“I have been pranked and made a foal of,” He pointed to Pinkie and Rainbow Dash, “Treated like a baby that could barely do anything on his own,” Applejack and Fluttershy, “ and have been lead on, neglected, and used,” Twilight and Rarity.

“But no more! I am my own dragon, and I have new frie-” He was cut short by Celestia wrapping her magic around him. He was tied by Celestia’s golden magical energy field and began to struggle to break free.

“You are going home, now!” Celestia said forcefully.

NightStalker and the others were in shock at what they were seeing. Cobalt stood up, wanting to charge out there and save Spike, but was held back by Lux and Scout. Cobalt cursed under her breath, knowing she wouldn’t be able to do anything to help.

“LET ME GO!” Spike barked. Just then, his eyes began to glow with an immense green light. Celestia magic field around the young drake broke as Spike let loose a wave of energy.

Twilight, her friends, and the guards were all knocked back onto their flanks. As they stood up, the Elements of Harmony took a step back in shock and fear of what was transpiring. Spike’s body was surrounded in a thin green field of magic that burned like fire. The guards moved into a defensive position in front of the princess.

NightStalker felt a shock of electricity go through his head. He was receiving orders from Spike, but it didn’t sound like the same Spike from a moments ago. He sounded much older, with a certain commanding yet friendly tone. The others were still in shock at what was happening to Spike when another surprise was dumped on them as Night’s eyes began to glow as well.

“Yes, sir” was all he said as his voice deepened, and his claws and tail grew longer and sharper. He stabbed them into the earth, and his shadow stretched across the ground making it’s way to the ponies. It did so without attracting any attention, and took control of their shadows.

Spike dropped to the ground as the magical aura he had been giving off dissipated. Celestia shook off the shock and made a move to grab Spike, but was paralyzed with her magic somehow completely blocked off. She then turned her head, but it wasn’t her own doing. Her head was forcibly turned to see the girls and her guards in a similar state. Her head was then turned downward to see a shadow with a twisted smile. It was moving it’s hands one would when controlling a puppet.

“What happened?” Spike said, as he shook out of his dazed state. He looked over to the ones who had come to drag him home to find them frozen in place. “Whatever it was, I am glad that it happened,” Spike said as he dashed off.

“Spike, please come back!” Twilight called after him.

Spike ignored her and jumped in the bushes. NightStalker had passed out from the sudden rise in power, and the others were carrying him to the cliff. Scout and Cobalt jumped as soon as they reached the edge, cascading down into the water. Lux was holding NightStalker in her arms as Scout took his own dive. She looked to Spike as he nodded, then took her leap over the edge with Night in her arms.

Only Glamour and Spike were left at the top of the cliff. Spike could tell that she was deathly scared by how her legs were trembling.

Spike took her hand and said “Trust me” as he pulled her close, his hand around her back.

Glamour was blushing like crazy, and all she could do was whisper “I trust you.”

Spike cleared his mind of all he had known of Twilight and her friends, Ponyville, Canterlot, and Equestria as a whole. He wouldn’t be needing it where he was going. He hoped that his calculations were correct and they would survive once they reached the bottom.

He glanced through an open space in the bushes, taking one one final look at the struggling ponies he had known. They became nothing but fading memories as he watched them all pass out, one by one, from whatever dark power was controlling them.

He turned away and into Glamour gorgeous eyes. Without breaking eye contact or adjusting his hold on her, they took their leap.

NEW CHAPTER!

Thanks for those who have the patients to wait for chapters. I do have some reminiscence of a life I would love to stay a part of, so I can't be writing new chapters all day. No matter how much I want to.

If you are loyal reader, and really enjoy the story you would be able to wait for the next chapter. This gives you time to speculate what might happen, and enjoy it when it is out.

Thanks again everypony!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist and Nocte Flamma for Pre-Reading, Editing, & Co-writing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Celestia jolted awake and sat up as fast as her tired body would allow. She took in her surroundings, noticing that she was still the Everfree Forest. Then it all came crashing down onto her.

Spike had gotten away.

She heard several groans and looked over to see her guards, as well as the Element bearers, awakening from their unconscious state. Her guards rushed over to her to make sure their princess was alright. She told them she was fine and ordered them to help Twilight and the others. They saluted and went to work helping the mares to their hooves and checking for any wounds.

Celestia walked over to the bush that Spike had ran off into. She then realized where exactly they were. They were at the Equestrian border, but at the moment, she did not care. She unfurled her wings, preparing to take flight after the escaped dragon. However, she was stopped by one of her guards before she could take off.

“Princess, don’t,” the unicorn said. “He has gone beyond our borders and out of our jurisdiction. I’m sorry, but there is nothing we can do without causing serious political consequences.”

Princess Celestia let out a low growl before retracting her wings and walking away from the edge. She was now even more concerned that Spike might run into his clan and try once again to bring an end to the empire that she and her sister have protected for thousands of years. She hoped that if he did run into them, it would not re-awaken their old memories before they could be captured and cause them to become a threat once more.

Once they were out of the Everfree, Celestia returned to Canterlot to make sure that another secret she had kept hidden was safe. Once she arrived, she quickly made her way to a vault in a hidden chamber deep within the castle. Only she knew of this places location, and she preferred to keep it this way. Once she had reached her destination, she cast a spell on the large steel doors.

“Oh thank Faust,” She said releasing a breath she didn’t know she was holding, “They’re still idle. They have yet to come in contact with each other.” Celestia had kept yet another secret. However, it would not remain this way for long.

Celestia left the chamber, relieved that she still had time. However, just as the large steel doors closed, several of the items in the room began to pulsate.

“I thank you, Captain Shade. You are dismissed,” Luna said to the midnight blue unicorn that stood at her door.

The guard bowed before marching off to continue his regular duties. Luna had been noticed a change in her sister normal behavior over the past year, and when questioned about it, Celestia waved it off as nothing. She knew her sister well enough to know when she was hiding something, and decided to get the answers she wanted on her own.

She had Night Shade, Captain of the Lunar guard, disguise himself as one of Celestia’s Royal guard for a while. He had been reporting any new information back to her. In the past few days, he had proved more...interesting information than in the previous reports.

“Celestia what have you done?” She muttered as she went to locate her sister.

The six young dragons gasped for air as they emerged from the lake that had broken their fall. much to their relief, Spike was correct with his prediction and they had survived. However, they were rather sore.

Seeing that Scout was not able to swim, Cobalt had to help him get out of the water. NightStalker, who had awoken during mid-fall, carried a blushing Lux out of the water, bridle style. Spike and Glamour rushed out of the water together. Spike began to shake off the water he was covered in, but, curiously, Glamour came out completely dry. It was if she had never fell in the water in the first place.

Once everyone was out of the water and dry, Lux was the first to speak up. “Well, we're safe and outside of Equestria’s borders, now.”

“I don’t think ‘safe’ is the correct word for it,” Cobalt said. “We may be away from that Celestia chick, but we aren't out of the woods yet.”

They look around to find that she was right. they thought that they were almost out of the Everfree, but they had only gone further into it. They didn’t realize just how large the forest was.

“Well, we survived the last year perfectly fine, and we were already a good ways into the forest.” Scout said looking around. “We can’t be too far away from the forest’s edge.”

“I hope your right darling,” Glamour said holding onto Spike’s arm.

“Come guys, we’re dragons aren’t we?” Spike started.

“Well, duh. We aren’t exactly geckos, Spike.” Cobalt said said with a role of her eyes.

“Exactly,” Spike continued, ignoring Cobalt’s sarcastic remark. “We are one of the strongest species that has ever existed. We’re stronger, faster, and more powerful than anything else! Our scales make us damn near invincible, we can swim in lava like it was water, and in a few years our bodies will be magic resistant. Our teeth are strong enough to chew gems like candy, and our stomachs to digest them. We can breathe fire and grow in size tremendously, whether it be naturally or through our own magic...” Spike said.

“Let me stop ya right there, partner,” Scout said waving his hands, “We can do magic?”

“Yeah. Dragons, for the most part, are magical creatures. Their magic is shown in different ways, most common is fire breathing, but some can do magic in ways similar to that of unicorns. Since we’re dragons, theoretically, we can do all of these things!” Spike explained with the utmost confidence.

“You have a point, Spike,” Lux said. A smile started to spread across her face as what Spike said soaked in.

They were all contemplating what Spike had said. He had never steered them wrong before, and quickly came to realize that Spike was right, as usual. They could survive and do anything they wanted out here. They were dragons, they had the advantage out here, and Spike’s knowledge only seemed to enhance that.

“You’re right again, dude,” NightStalker said fist-bumping him with a smile.

“Yeah, you are awesome,” Cobalt said.

“Indeed,” Glamour spoke.

“Very intelligent,” Lux said.

“It’s good to have a friend like you, partner,” Scout said.

Spike felt complete. More so than he had ever before as they complimented him and made him feel important. “Thanks, guys.”

Spike place his hand out and and the others followed his lead. placing their hands on top of it. “To friendship, and another new beginning.”

They all threw their hands into the air and cheered, “YEAH!”

With that, they grabbed their belongs from the lake and were on their way, never to look back to see Equestria ever again. Or so they hoped.

Celestia was sitting in the throne room reading. Not having any appointment to meet that day, and having failed to retrieve Spike, she decided to try to relax. She tried to contemplate what she could have done to avoid this, but her train of thought was interrupted as a disappointed and angered Luna entered the room.

“Oh, hello Luna,” Celestia said putting on a fake smile.

Luna dismissed the guards that stood around the room before beginning her...talk with Celestia, “Would you care to explain yourself, Sister?”

Celestia raised an eyebrow in confusion, “What do you mean, Luna?”

“You know what I speak of,” Luna barked with a stomp of her hoof. “What is the reason you have been acting so strange? I know it has to do with Twilight Sparkle’s assistant, Spike, but i know not why it of so much importance that you would hide it from your subjects and myself.”

Celestia’s eye twitched, which didn’t go unnoticed by the younger sister.

“Celestia, please. No more secrets,” Luna pleaded, still standing tall.

Celestia sighed, knowing that if she tried to argue with her sister, it would do more harm than good. She took a deep breathe and explained to Luna what she had told Twilight and her friends. Luna was flabbergasted at what she had heard, but something about this was really bothering her.

“You never seem to learn,” Luna said in a dark whisper. “YOU NEVER SEEM TO LEARN!” Luna exploded, her eyes giving off a brilliant white light.

Celestia took a step back at the sudden outburst.

“No matter what it is, you never learn! If anything is against your wishes, you get rid of it, and I have been forced to help on multiple occasions! You don’t even try to consider other ways to fix the problem at hoof! And your so called ‘Elements of Harmony’ aren't any better! They are supposed to represent what friendship is truly supposed to look like, yet they have abused one as young as Spike to the point of fleeing!” She shouted in rage.

Her horn began to glow and the windows flew open as a gust of wind tore through the throne room. Luna’s wings flapped as she was slowly lifted off the ground, her anger growing.

"Art thou so thick-skulled to think that forcing him would bring positive results?!" Luna shouted, rage clear in her voice.

"I-I-I" Celestia stammered only to feel pain streak across her face from Luna's hoof.

"We do not want to hear your excuses!" She raged as she took step closer causing her sister to press herself closer to the throne. "Hath it ever occurred to thee that a peaceful resolution could hath been made?! Nay, we shant ever know if peace can be established with him now!"

“Luna please, calm down!” Celestia begged.

“NAY! We are one of few who could possibly understand how Spike feels! Doth thou know what it is like to have nopony understand you?! To always being alone?! To be invisible to all company, including thine own family?!” Luna asked infuriated, her voice becoming distorted.

As Celestia started to hang her head in shame, something caught her eye. Where her sister’s reflection should have been, stood Nightmare Moon’s, instead. Celestia gasped as she looked back up to see her sister's body begin to radiate with lunar magic. This was one thing that she had not foreseen. She never expected that the Spike situation would reawaken her sister’s inner demon, but it seemed she had made another mistake.

“If Spike were to return with the Scale Six We would gladly help them bring thy kingdom to its knees! Your negligence is an insult to Equestria! You don’t deserve to be called a princess or our sister!” Luna flew took off through one of the open windows at an unimaginable speed.

“Luna! Where are you going?” Celestia called out after her.

Luna did not look back, and did not slow down. All she cared about now was to see Equestria fall at Spike’s claw with her at the sidelines, watching it happen. If Equestria falls, she would join Spike and his clan,. if Spike should be the one who falls, she would return to her sister. But for the time being, all she wanted was to be away from her sister.

Intense chapter ending right?

Anyways that for being patient for this chapter. I have been having some family issues at home so that's why it took so long to write. Please understand that what is going on in my family has been taking its tole and has been slowing me down on writing. I would have finished this chapter and posted it a week ago otherwise.

Sorry for bothering you with personal problems. I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank Vynn the Ocarinist for Pre-Reading, Editing!

This chapter was inspired by comments from StarBrony3 and KARLOS1234IFY!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Celestia’s head hung low as she walked through the grand halls of Canterlot Castle. It had been a week since Luna had flown off in her enraged state. Surprisingly, nopony had noticed that their lunar princess had disappeared, although very few, besides Celestia herself, had missed Luna during her prior banishment.

“This shouldn’t be that much different,” Celestia said to herself.

“Are you certain about that, Celestia? After hearing that, I can’t even begin to imagine how you and Lulu were able to use the Elements of Harmony in the first place.” A voice said.

Celestia looked around for the source of the voice, but she was alone in the hall, “Who said that?”

“Down here, Tia,” the voice said.

Celestia looked to the floor and saw a pair of crazed, red eyes staring back at her. She jumped back in surprise as Discord pulled himself out of the floor.

“You should have seen the look on your face, Tia. Priceless!” Discord roared in laughter for a moment before his face adopted a stern look. “I heard that Lulu has fled, and rather distraught, might I add.”

Celestia winced at the memory of her sisters rant and near transformation into Nightmare Moon.

“I can see where she is coming from. You are nothing more than a S.T.C.” Discord said crossing his arms.

Celestia gave Discord a confuse look, “S.T.C.?”

Discord rolled his eyes and said, “Scheming Tyrant Celestia.”

Celestia growled, “I am not a tyrant.”

“Oh! Of course you’re not. I’m sure you've followed every rule in the book,” Discord said sarcastically as he disappeared.

“Wait!” Celestia called after him, “What book?”

“You should be receiving it shortly,” Discord said from nowhere, “But in the meantime, I will be joining Luna. I can understand more than anypony else where she and Spike are coming from. Even in my time of rule, I was never as cruel as you. I just made things a little more...entertaining. There were even some ponies who enjoyed my precious chaos, my favorite being a filly by the name of Screwball.”

Celestia’s eye twitch at the mention of the name.

“She really was like a daughter to me,” Discord mused. “But of course you know who she is.”

Discord re-appeared behind the flustered alicorn, ten times his normal size and picked her up by her horn and bring her to his face, “After you and Luna encased me in my stone prison, you banished her to Faust knows where.”

He stared at her with pure lividity in his eyes. He flicked Celestia down the hall and into a wall as he disappeared once again.

“When Spike reunites with the rest if his clan, I will be joining him to ensure Equestria’s ruin.” His disembodied voice echoed through the hall, “I have been reformed, but you, Celestia, have yet to change.” His voice faded.

Celestia stood and rubbed the back of her head. “Things are just getting...” Celestia was interrupted by a book dropping on her head.

It read: Five Hundred and one Ways to Ensure your Nation’s Security for a Thousand+ Years. (Star-Swirl approved)

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank NineTailBeastBall and Vynn the Ocarinist for Pre-Reading and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Hours turned into days, days into weeks, and weeks into months as Spike and his friends trudged through the outskirts of Equestria. It had been stressful and tiring, but they pushed forward, constantly telling themselves that their new home was not far off.

“Come on guys, it shouldn’t be much farther now,” Spike said as they scaled the face of a volcano.

At this point in their journey, they were low on food, and, with the path they had taken, nearly everything they was poisonous for them. If they were fully grown, their bodies would be able to deal with the poisonous fruits and plant life they had crossed. Whenever they came across food they could eat Spike, Nightstalker, and Scout would always give it to the girls first. The girls were thankful, but over time, the drakes were getting weaker. The girls had offered their own food from time to time, but the response was always the same.

“I can go a long while without food. Go on and eat,” Scout said.

“Your health is more important than my own,” NightStalker said.

“A beautiful dragoness such as yourself shouldn’t go hungry,” Spike said.

They always refused the food and their bodies had shown it. After about a month or so of this, Lux, Glamour, and Cobalt had come up with an idea. Every once in while, they would sneak off and find at least a handful of food and carefully feed it to their drakes as they slept. When morning came, they were none-the-wiser as they slowly regained their energy and strength.

“Spike! Look out!” NightStalker called out.

Spike turned to see a huge boulder come tumbling down the volcano. Spike looked around for some way for them to avoid it but saw none, and he was running out of time to come up with something. Scout felt a shock jet through his head, cringing at the pain for a brief second before his eyes started to give of a dim light. He climbed as fast as he could ahead of the others.

“Scout! What are you doing?!” Cobalt shouted as he climbed past her.

He didn’t answer, but just kept climbing. The others were desperately trying to climb out of the way or get down low enough the boulder would miss, but they weren’t going to make it. The boulder was only feet away and the distance was shrinking fast. Spike closed his eyes and awaited his impending doom as he could feel the massive rock nearing him.

“I don’t think so!” Scout growled as he blew past Spike and launched himself toward the boulder, his fist raised.

His fist made contact with the boulder, causing it to shoot to the side and away from the rest as they watched in awe. Once the boulder was out of the way, he grabbed the mountain side again as his glowing eyes faded back to their natural state.

His head throbbed in pain. “Ouch,” he said, shaking off the majority of the pain.

The other shook off their shock and continued to make their way up the volcano. They had much on their minds, especially after Scout’s actions, returning the events that had taken place during their escape from the elements, Celestia, and her guards to the fore front of their minds. Spike’s burst of energy breaking him break from Celestia’s magic, NightStalkers temporary body change, and the feeling of dark magic that flowed off of him. With what Scout had just done, they were determined to figure out exactly what was going on.

With the last ounces of strength, the six young dragons finally climbed their way to the top, where they found a large pool of lava and a nearby cave that could fit several fully grown dragons. It also had a breathtaking view of a lake and other mountains to the north. It was everything they could have ever wanted, and more.

“We made it,” Lux sighed, leaning on NightStalker weakly.

“Yeah, I guess we did,” Cobalt said on her knees.

“Finally...”Spike said as he passed out from exhaustion.

The five conscious dragons tried to make their way to Spike to help him, but soon they followed in his footsteps, collapsing all at once. Their bodies had been under too much stress in the past few months, and they need a long rest to allow their aching muscles to relax.

“They have been through much,” Luna stated from her spot on her moon, looking down over the six small dragons.

“True, I would never expect so much exciting entertainment to come from them,” Discord said eating a bag of explosive popcorn.

Luna rolled her eyes as Discord stomach expanded and deflated with each handful of popcorn. They had been watching over the young dragons since they had left Equestria, and had seen all the danger and tribulation the young drakes had gone through. Luna had wished to help, but Discord always held her back.

“If we interfere in any way, they will not be able handle themselves when the time comes to take Celestia and Equestria to their knees,” He explained each time the night princess had tried to assist Spike and his friends. She knew that he was right.

But seeing as how they would not be able to find food once they were awake, Luna decided to give them a little something for their troubles. Her horn sparked to life as she called upon her magic, casting a beam of radiant blue light before the sleeping dragons. Six small gems began to materialize before each one of them; a melanite gem for NightStalker, chrysoberyl lay before Lux, a goshenite was formed for Cobalt, an Imperial Topaz for Scout, an aquamarine for Glamour, and last but not least, a fire ruby and emerald for Spike.

Luna refocuses her magic on entering their dreams, but found something she had not expected. None of them had their own separate dreams, but one shared dream realm. They were all laying down asleep in a lush green field where a gentle breeze could be felt, and the sky was clear. Luna floated above them, careful not to be seen, and noticed the content smiles on their faces.

‘They are so tired that they sleep even within their dreams,’ Luna mused with a giggle.

Her horn flared as she left the dream, allowing them to sleep peacefully for the rest of the night.

Celestia’s sun rose in the east sending its warm rays over Equestria and beyond.

Spike grumbled as the blinding light hit his eyelids, causing him awake from his rest. He rubbed his eyes, and looks to his sides, being as that is all he can manage. He sees his friends lying around him breathing gently, a small smile forming on his face. ‘At least we are safe,’ he thought.

Then something shimmered and caught his eye. He groaned in pain as he forced his body to roll onto stomach. Spike looked up and his eyes tripled in size as he saw the emerald and fire ruby barely a foot in front of him. His mouth watered, as he could already tastes the crunchy, yet juicy taste of the delectable gems.

He used any strength he could muster to force himself up and stumble over to the emerald. He picked it up and took a bite out of it. “So good,” he said to himself, feeling the energy slowly returning to his body.

He tried to stand up and found that it was still painful, yet easier to do than before. He noticed several more gems placed before his friends, each one a unique color, shape and type.

“Where did all of these come from?” He asked no one in particular. He pondered for a moment before shrugging it off. “Well it doesn't matter now. At least we have some food.” He looked at the second gem, a fire ruby, then to Glamour. He digs a hole real fast and burries the ruby. “For later,” He whispered to himself.

“Scout, NightStalker,” Spike said shaking the two sleeping drakes. “Wake up.”

The two groan as they wake up, pain traveling through their bodies as they sat up.

“Ugh...dammit...” Scout complained while rubbing his head and standing up.

NightStalker stood but was still a little unbalanced in doing so. They tried to shake of their exhaustion with a certain degree of success. Once they could at least stand, they went to wake the girls. Spike threw them all the gems that he found when he had awoken.

“So you really have no idea where these came from?” Lux asked as she nibbled on her gem.

“Yeah. I woke up and they were just laying around,” Spike said.

Cobalt was munching on hers loudly, swallowing another bite. “Who freaking cares?” She asked, biting down again. “At leasts it’s something.” Her mouth full.

“She has a point, even with how vulgarly she presents it,” Glamour stated, receiving a glare from the blue dragoness. She returned the glare before both turned away with a huff.

“Is it possible for you two to go one day without fighting?” Lux asked while shaking her head sighing.

NightStalker decided this was as good a time as any to get closer to Lux, as he wrapped his arm around her. “Hey, friends fight. It’s only natural.”

A faint blush appeared through Lux’s scales. “You may be right,” she admitted, leaning back on him.

After a short while of sitting back and relaxing, they decided to explore the volcano they had arrived on. On one side was a lava pool, which they dived into so the heat could further relax their muscles. On the other side, was the cave. Spike used his tail to mark in the dirt where everything was going to be when they gather what they needed.

“This time, we are staying here,” Spike said.

“And those lame little ponies won’t be able to find us or chase us down.” Cobalt added.

They all nodded in agreement.

Scout cracked his knuckle and said, “Lets get started.”

Glamour brushed her hair to the side. “I will start thinking of some designs to try to make it more like a home. Lux would you be a dear and help me out?”

“Sure, Glamour,” She said, following her friend into the cave.

“I’ll go look for some more gems and other food sources,” Night said, making his way to the edge of the volcano and beginning his descent.

“They seem to be wanting to get started on their no living arrangements already.” Discord said as he sat on a cloud passing over the volcano.

“It would be better if they waited and rest for a while longer,” Luna said out of concern for the young dragons. They had already been pushing their limits, she was surprised they had even woken up that morning.

“Where’s the fun in that, Lulu?” Discord asked, playfully booping her nose.

Luna rolled her eyes and flew off to find more information about the powers these six had. Her sister had told already her about their past and all, but Luna needed to know exactly what they were capable of.

I was originally going to make one massive chapter but instead I will be posting it in parts.

Also NineTailBeastBall said he would be sketching Glamour, I gave him the best description I could and I can't wait to see what he comes up with. And if anypony else wants to draw the Scale Six that would be awesome XD

Enjoy!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank NineTailBeastBall and more edits to come for Pre-Reading and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Twilight trotted through Ponyville with her head hanging low as she made her way to Sugarcube Corner. She couldn’t think of a reason why, but she had to get out of the library. She would only make herself feel worse otherwise. Seeing every picture of Spike and her from when she first hatched to the month before he left. What made it worse was what the young lavender mare had noticed about the pictures.

When they lived in Canterlot many years before hoof Spike was genuinely happy. Every smile he gave was the equivalent to a second sun, it could anypony’s heart is happiness and joy. But time passed and they got older and Twilight put more responsibilities on Spike without considering his feelings and going off without him, her first and closest friend. His smile had changed and it took her up till Spike’s jump off the cliff for her to realize it.

“How could I have been so foalish?” She asked herself in a small voice that could rival Fluttershy’s.

Spike’s smile began to look more forcible, and Twilight had come to see that as the years flew by Spike had put a facade of happiness. Things only got worse when they moved to Ponyville. Twilight had accepted new friends and they neglected him altogether. And with how her friends treated Spike it only made things worse.

Twilight walked into Sugarcube Corner and was greeted by a hyperactive pink ball of energy. She was tackled to the ground as the energetic mare began talking a mile a minute, “HeyTwilight! It’sbeenawhileseneI’veseenyououtsidethelibrary. Whatchadoinghere?”

Twilight shook off the shock and said, “Pinkie slow down and maybe I could understand you, and could you get off of me, I think I am getting numb.” Pinkie nodded and bounced off the purple mare giving her the chance to stand and brush off the dust. “Okay, now repeat what you said but at a normal pace please.”

“Okie Dokie! Hey Twilight! It’s been awhile since I've seen you outside the library. Whatcha doing here?”

Twilight smiled at the fact she could now understand her friend, “Well...I needed to get out of the library. I haven’t been out much sense Spike left and it’s not healthy.” Twilight’s expression drooped.

Pinkie puckered her bottom lip and tapped her chin, then she gasped and a light bulb from nowhere lit up above her head, “I know just what would turn that frown upside down.” Pinkie said somehow turning her head upside down as she rushed to behind the counter.

Twilight raised an eyebrow as she watched in confusion as Pinkie’s rump wiggled around in the air. She hummed a little tune while searching through many different pastries, before coming back up with a green and purple cupcake.

“Eat this and you will feel super!” Pinkie said pushing the cupcake over to the unicorn.

Twilight gave Pinkie a quizzical look, “Pinkie how is a Cupcake that looks like Spike help me? If anything it would make it worse.”

“Oh just do it,” Pinkie said shoving the cupcake into the lavender mares mouth.

Twilight nearly choked but gain control and began to chew the colorful treat. Her eyes widen as the frosting and the filling melted on her tongue. It sent a waves of flavors over her taste buds, it was a unique taste but she couldn’t think of what it was.

Once she swallowed her mood and feeling had done a full one-hundred eighty degree turn, “Wow Pinkie that tasted amazing.” She said with a smile.

An unnaturally large grin grew on the party pony’s muzzle, “Told ya so!” she said cheerfully. “Hey I have another idea, how about we give one of these Cupcakes to the others. It should surely get them out their funks.”

Twilight smiled, “That sounds like another great idea Pinkie.”

Pinkie rushed back behind the counter and grabbed four more of her special green and purple cupcakes and placed them a a small box. Pinkie told Mr. and Mrs. Cake that she was heading out and she would be back. She and Twilight head out to Carousel Boutique first; it being the closest.

Once they had arrived they walked in to find Rarity sitting at her desk with a pile of crumbled dress ideas next to her. Her mane was mangled and unkempt, her glasses were skew on her muzzle, and it looked as if she hadn’t slept in days.

“Oh, hello darlings,” Rarity said noticing her friends had walked in, “Is their anything I can help you with?”

“Actually Rarity we came to help you,” Pinkie said taking a cupcake out of the box and pushed it into her mouth.

Rarity nearly choked from the sudden treat being force fed to her but regained control after a few seconds. She chewed the sugar confection and moaned as she felt a spark jet through her. She swallowed and let out a pleasant sigh.

“That was divine Pinkie, what was that?” The marshmallow mare inquired.

“Well, I call it my Super Special Spike Cupcake.” She said jumping in the air at the end. Rarity rolls her eyes at her friend hyper activeness but smiled all the while. “I made them out of some super secret ingredients to help us all smile and be happy even though Spike is gone.”

“We can talk more about this when we go to the others.” Twilight said thinking about Dash, Fluttershy and Applejack.

Rarity closed the shop and followed Twilight and Pinkie to the others. It took about an hour to get everypony, Fluttershy refusing to come out, Applejack trying to lie, and Rainbow Dash trying to sleep and hide her emotions. But it didn’t last long after Pinkie’s Super Special Spike Cupcakes took effect. With the same effect it had on Twilight and Rarity all their moods changed for the better. They struck up how they were feeling as they walked to nowhere in particular.

“Well we can’t blame ourselves,” Rarity said, “If anything Celestia shouldn’t have been keeping Spike’s origins away from us.”

“Yeah, this whole thing could’ve been avoided.” Dash said from a cloud she has brought down lower and was laying on.

As her friends chattered, Twilight was in deep thought, still unsure about what side to be on. Celestia was not only her princess, but her teacher and friend. On the other hoof, she had kept so many important details about Spike away from her prized student. The lavender unicorn thought she could be trusted by her mentor, but she was beginning to have second thoughts.

Celestia went through her normal routine around Canterlot Castle as if nothing had changed. And as she predicted nopony had noticed that their second ruler had vanished. Luna had for the most part kept to herself while in Canterlot, so nopony knew of what had happened to her. What got their attention was the lack of pranks and small bits of chaos going on throughout Canterlot, and the nobles began to question the whereabouts of Discord.

They were glad that he was reformed and all, it meant they didn’t have to worry about him plunging their lovely cities into chaos. But that didn’t mean he was forbidden to pull pranks and torture all those snobs with a light brand of chaos. Yet they never complained, all knowing that Discord lived with their princess. Trying to accept Discord or even compliment him was just another way for them to kiss up to her.

When the questioning of Discords disappearance came forth, Celestia easily brushed it off or told them she had sent him on a diplomatic assignment and he would return for decent amount of time. It was easy for the white alicorn to tell a lie to her subjects and get away with it. She had been in power for centuries, and Equestria prospered under her rule. Not to mention that only her magic has control one of the largest celestial bodies in the sky.

“Finally some time to rest,” The sun goddess said to herself as she walked to her chambers.

If it wasn’t for all the paperwork and meetings Celestia had to attend on a daily basis, she would be a lot more relaxed. Why isn't she freaking out about Spike? She had a special way determining rather he had run into his clan or not. and over time nothing had changed, so she didn’t worry as much as before.

“They could have died for all I know,” She said to herself as she removed her royal attire and stepped into a steaming hot bubble bath.

The truth is the princess used to keep a close eye on the other five one year after she had reverted them back to eggs. However seeing how they weren’t hatching when she expected, she brushed them aside. Unfortunately she did not know that they were alive and well, and in the oncoming years, they would be brought right back to her attention.

Flying through the crisp and cool night was none of there than Princess Luna, with Discord in tow.

“Lulu, are we there yet?” Discord whined for the umpteenth time.

Luna’s eyes twitched as she look into the distance and saw her target. She stopped and turned to him and said, “Yes Discord we are here, now please stop asking like a bored foal!”

The god of chaos could not help but burst into a fit of laughter at Luna’s reaction and expression, “Haha, oh Luna you should see the look on your face. Priceless!”

Luna sighed in slight annoyance, “Remind me, why do I put up with you?”

Discord took on a mischievous expression and sat on Luna’s back, “Oh you know exactly why Lulu.” He took his claw and started playing with the tip of her horn.

Luna’s eyes grew to the size of dinner plates as she shivered. The tension almost caused her to crash to the ground. Discord stifled a laugh as he removed his claw from her horn, and removed himself from atop her. The night princess was now blushing heavily and was even more annoyed than before.

“Do. Not. Do. That!” Luna growled. She turned away from the draconequus and flew off.

“Aw come on Lulu, I was only kidding.” He said following after her with a soft, playful smile.

After a short little spat, and Discord throwing on the charm, Luna eventually forgave him. At this point they had landed in the cave Luna was looking for.

“Luna what are we doing here? This place is completely empty.” Discord said causing his echo to flow throughout it.

“If you remember correctly Discord, this was the gateway to the Dragon Empire many millenniums ago. And if Spike and his friends originated from here, then we should find some more information about them.” Luna clarified walking further into the cave.

Discord followed, “I wondered why I could never find any dragons to prank.”

“Discord it would not surprise me if you were the reason they hid themselves the way they did.”

“Oh like turning their muzzles upside down and wings backwards for a week was a bad thing,” Discord said in slight sarcasm and wave of his hand.

They reached the back of the cave and Discord snapped his fingers and several torches materialized on the walls. A large wooden door with a painting of a dragon making a perfect circle by biting its own tail could be seen. Inside of said circle were seven empty spaces.

Luna stepped forward and ignited her horn and the spaces began to glow with the same magic aura as her horn. The dragon releases it’s tail and vanishes as the doors slid open a bright light Shining through before it is blocked out by a massive figure of a dragon.

“WHO DARES ENTER THE RUINS OF THE DRAGON EMPIRE?!!!” The dragon boomed before opening its mouth; a spark could be seen.

And this is what is happening with everypony else!

And thank you to all those who were patient for this chapter. I am working on the next chapter now. Read my most recent journal for more information about chapter updates.

And more edits will be put up soon.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to thank NineTailBeastBall, Jman796, and Djragdoll editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

A jet of fire came right at Luna and Discord, but at the last second they combine their magic to put up a barrier causing the flames to move around them like a flowing river. They thought it was just a simple dragon breathe until the barrier began to break down from the heat and velocity of the fire.

“We can’t keep this up much longer,” Luna said as her stance was beginning to falter. Sweat began to fall down Luna’s face from the mere heat alone.

“He has to stop sooner or later,” Discord said dropping to one knee. He too began to feel the heat of the dragon’s fury.

After a few seconds the barrier burst sending both flying back and crashing into the cave wall. The dragon moved forward and stood over them he was a staggering sixty feet tall. His scales were a brilliant silver all around, his wings were slightly worn from the fabric of time, but that didn’t stop him from looking threatening.

“Who are you?! State your business here!” The dragon bellowed glare them down and wisps of fire flow out of his mouth.

Luna stood up and regained her regal composer. She cleared her throat and began, “We are sorry to intrude. We were not aware any dragons still resided here. I am Luna, Princess of the Night.”

“And I am Discord,” The draconequus said appearing on the dragons head, “God of Chaos, perhaps you have heard of us.”

The growled and looked up at Discord giving him a glare that could kill. Discord winced and teleported next to Luna, not because he was scared, because he knew just from feeling the intense heat of this dragons breathe was that he could make quick work of him. Though he and Luna were immortal didn’t mean they couldn’t be killed. Any creature with the right amount of internal or external magic energy that could rival and alicorns or a draconequus’, had the power to break that immortality. And dragons after thousands of years of training physically and mentally were one of those creatures.

“I have heard of both of you, but that doesn't answer my question of why you are.” The dragon snarled taking a fighting stance, “And you had better answer quickly, I do not like wasting my time.”

“What do you have to do that is so important, as you said these are the ruins of the Dragon Emp-” Discord was cut short by a blazing ball of fire being shot at him. Luckily he had shrunk his size just enough to have the fireball just singe his horn. Discord ran behind Luna shaking like a little foal that just got in trouble.

“Silence Discord!” Luna demanded before turning back to the dragon, “I apologize for his lack of respect. We have come to find any information we can about six young dragons that nearly conquered Equestria and other parts of the world many moons ago.”

The dragon eyes widened at the mention of this, “They are alive? The prophecy has not...Come with me,” the silver dragon said quickly as he turned and made his way back through the massive doors in a flash of light.

Luna was puzzled but hurried after the dragon; Discord following closely behind. As they entered they were blinded by the light and could feel their bodies traveling through the vast expanse of time and space. Once the light had faded they stood on a tower overlooking the remains of the a once great power in the world.

It has been over a thousand years seen Luna had last laid her eyes on the Dragon Empire, then the land use to be vibrant with active dragons going about the lands but, now what was left is now a mere shadow of it’s former glory. Now the Dragon Empire is no more than a barren wasteland. Geyser shooting a black ash into the air. Free-running rivers of lava burning a path down the active volcanos flowing into the open fields that was filled with a variety of plant life. Lakes of rainwater collected in pits in the earth blacken by the ash covered skies. The areas that the rivers of lava and the black waters caused embers freely floated through the air.

Luna and Discord was so into the landscape of the Dragon Empire that they didn’t even see the dragon from earlier flying off in the distance, “Come along Discord, he seems to know something we don’t.” She said taking off after him.

“Oh, you think?” Discord said with as much sarcasm as possible.

Luna ignored him and followed the dragon to a temple like structure. They had caught up with the white dragon who was mumbling to himself before he noticed Luna was flying right next to him. He looked her over before focusing on the temple. Once they arrived at the temple the dragon turned to face the two beings.

Luna looked around the temple completely amazed by the ancient dragon structure that seem to stand the test of time.

“What is this place?” Luna asked their dragon guide.

The dragon looked down to Luna and answered, “This place is called Sancti Sacrarium or Dragon Shrine. This temple hold the entire history of the Dragon Empire, and some have even say it can tell the future. That truth is only known to me, Nubuatan guardian of this temple. And if what you two say about the Scale Six being alive is true then there must have been some shift, and something must have happened that I do not know about.”

“Nubuatan, can you please explain how you know of Spike and his companions,” Luna said trying to make sense of everything the drake had stated.

He looked to them seeing slightly confused expressions, “I apologize, for the way I have been acting, I will explain further once we are in side.”

Nubuatan opened the door and they all entered into the temple. Inside, the only source of light was from a single lit torch. It gave enough life for them to see how well intact the inside was compared to the outside and the land around it.

“This way,” Nubuatan said walking down a long empty hallway, “The place I am about to show you is the most sacred of places in the Empire. It tells of our history and gives a chosen few a glimpse into the future.”

He walked farther along threw that many dark corridors until they came upon a single room. He blew a small wisp of fire into a pool a black liquid which instantly ignited and traveled around the room lighting up the walls and giving the full view of the what was on the walls. Dragonic hieroglyphic lighted the room telling the long history of the Dragon Empire.

“Oh my word,” Luna said as she gazed upon the ancient text and drawings that cover the walls. The ancient text was written in a language that predated even her and Celestia’s birth, so she was unfamiliar with it.

“This room speaks of the true past of the Scale Six.” Nubuatan said with his deep raspy voice echoing around the room. He walked over to where it all seemed to start and began.

~

Centuries ago, dragons were always at war with one another. Every single one of us stood on our own, expect the rare few groups that lived together. With no order there was only chaos as the earth was slowly being destroyed by our never-ending battles. This was worsened by our elongated lifespans.

That was until our savors, Aquila and Celsius put an end to our fighting and brought together as one. It was a hard adjustment for some of us, which cause arguments and small quarrels. But over the time we grew use to the new ways, and we formed this empire.

Then after many years of prosperity, and relocating to a more suitable location for our kind many eggs were laid by our females. Our population grew substantially, and many healthy young drakes were born. Yet six of these eggs were laid with an unnaturally strong aura, the power the possessed was unnatural for dragon kind.

After many months of observing the the eggs energy, Aquila and Celsius came to find that the unborn dragons inside of them would possess a power of all elements, and would become the benevolent rulers of the Dragon Empire. We would prosper and become at peace with the nation that feared us. Yet instead of sharing this information with the whole they kept it to themselves, which would be the only mistake of their lives.

Many years passed after the eggs had hatched and the Six young dragons and dragoness walked among the rest of us. They knew not of their powers for they were still hatchlings, but slowly discovered they could do more than normal or even the ancient dragons could ever do.

First they were playful and helpful with their powers in their early teen years. NightStalker and Lux would put on spectacular puppet show and light shows. As well as telling stories that came from their imaginations or retold our history. Scout would use his power to help build new structures and walls when needed. He also had quite an artistic touch with his earth manipulation; during his free time Scout had even made a few stone toys for hatchlings. Cobalt would always play pranks every once in a while by whipping up a small tornado when no one saw it coming. She also enjoyed showing off her flying skills. Glamour would provide water for the town as well as making sure our lakes and wells were clean and always filled with fresh water.

Spike never really used his power, he thought it was nothing special. That is until he learned how to bend it to his will, and that his green flames were the most powerful amongst all of dragonkind. His power gave him stature in the presence of others. Spike tried to decline, but they kept raising him above themselves.

The six young dragons were living good and positive lives. Everything seemed to point toward what Aquila and Celsius had predicted. That all changed on that fateful day...the day that changed them forever...the day their mothers were killed...by equestrians.

Spike and the others became furious over the loss of his mothers and developed a racial hatred for ponies. Spike brought them all together and formed the Scale Six. Additionally due to his supreme control of his powers and developed intelligence, Spike was chosen as the leader.

Thank you all for being patient. I was having trouble with which way I wanted this to go. But I got it now! I know it is short but I wanted to get something out for you all.

I am also looking for one or two editors/proofreaders to help with future chapters. Comment on message me if you are willing to. help. And part three of Power Returning shall be out after part two of this.

Please point out any spelling or grammatical errors and I will fix them ASAP! Thank you everypony!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to JXWheeler & NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

(Note: Many of the names in this chapter are names of Greek Gods and Goddesses. I used them because at the time I was too lazy to come up with unique ones.)

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

“Wait, let me get this straight, some little ponies somehow killed six fully developed dragonesses? How is that even possible?” Discord asked in disbelief.

“That was difficult for us to determine as well. Dragons, regardless of their age, are nearly completely impervious to magic.” Nubuatan said, “Yet somehow these ponies had manage to discover the only thing that could kill dragons.”

“What would that be? Shouldn’t alicorns, your own kind, or other immortal beings be the only ones with the power to kill a dragon. A normal pony whether it be one of the earth, sky, or magic, shouldn’t be able to do such a thing.” Luna stated, she had a hard time believing that anypony in Equestria would have had the ability to do such a thing.

Granted back then, magic could be practice without limitations or the type of spells. Ponies could practice in the dark arts, or even spells that could kill if they wanted, and many did. Unfortunately, some took dark magic to far, like Star Swirl. He was so absorbed into learning to master all types of magic that he lost his sanity, and became the chaotic creature that now stands beside her. Not only did he transform, he lost all memory of being the pony that could have been considered Celestia’s and Luna’s closest friend.

Luna looked up to Discord for a brief moment before turning to Nubuatan again, “Please, continue.” She urged.

He nodded, “As it would seem they had discovered something that could actually kill dragons without the need for immortal beings. It sounds unbelievable, but for every powerful creature there is always something in nature that becomes its weakness.”

“That explains a certain yellow pegasus,” Discord said under his breath.

“And no matter what anyone says, everything has a weakness, even the Scale Six. However, together the six young dragons could cover each other’s weaknesses. Once we learned of how they were killed we, as an empire, took every precaution to avoid another incident like that.” He said looking back to the wall.

~

As it turned out there was a small army of ponies marching into our territory, we wouldn’t mind as long as they didn’t have an ill intent,but we were wrong. These ponies had every intention to find a dragon or two to kill out of pure malice. Unfortunately they had happened to come across the mothers of the Scale Six, out of all the other dragons they could have found, they found them.

They stalked them for a while until they were a decent enough distance from the other hunting parties, and the entrance to the empire. Once they were sure they could attack them and finish them off without interruptions, they made their move. A few minutes was all they needed for the ‘weapon’ they had to work. When they struck, their mothers simply shrugged them off as ponies in way over there heads, they even gave them a chance to leave with their lives. When they didn’t back down, they actually were surprised, and took defensive battle stances.

Many of the Unicorns summoned up various weapons with their magic. Axes, spears, swords, and bows were seen hovering over their summoners. Those who preferred using magic based attacks stood at the flank of the group.

A horn sounded in the distance that caused the pegasus to ready their bows, and start firing at the dragons.

The unicorns were next, as those wielding weapons charged towards the six dragonesses.

Finally, the earth ponies charged towards the dragons to give backup to the unicorns.

The dragonesses roared fiercely as they welcomed the crowd, flaring their wings in anger to try and intimidate some of the ponies. It was at that point they started slashing their claws, swinging their tails, and shooting their flame to get rid of the nuisance that was disturbing them.

The earth ponies and unicorns were being pushed back as dozens of them were crushed or burnt.

The pegasus were not faring well either as more than half of them were being burnt with fire or swatted out from the sky, only to land with a sickening crunch on the ground from the impact.

After what seemed forever, the battle had reached an impasse. The dragonesses were tired out from the oncoming waves of ponies they had endured, and the remaining ponies were too tired to continue the assault.

Many of the ponies that had died in that fight were either cut open, smashed under or onto something, or became dust in the wind, there were only a handful that remained. They had stayed a good distance from the fighting to ready their ‘special’ weapons.

‘You think you may have us beat,’ one of the ponies said, ‘But we have something that guarantees us victory.’

‘There is nothing that low life ponies, such as yourself, could kill us with.’ Spike’s mom said this as she stepped forward. Her eyes were a lighter shade of emerald green, and her scales were a dark purple, but she carried a white underbelly with white spines along her back and tail. ‘Normally we would allow you ponies to leave with your lives, but even I can see you are lost, and we must now remove your wickedness from this world.’

The stallion smirked and ignited his horn drawing out a four foot long blade. Several other ponies walked alongside him, each drawing weapons of their own. These weren’t normal weapons, and they would soon come to learn this, as an arrow was seen sailing through the air before striking Scout's mother in the shoulder.

She laughed it off at first, but then she felt a stinging pain in that very spot. She grabbed her shoulder and looked to it in shock, ‘H-How is that possible?” The arrow had pierced clean through her scales. She pulled it out and felt her breath hitch, as a thick green liquid leaked out with some blood, ‘What is this concoction?’ She growled to the ponies.

The stallion smirked again, ‘Jainko Hiltzaile, a rare plant that originates from Mustangia, which seems to be poisonous to you blasted creatures. All our weapon are made from dragon scales and bones.’

‘You really should be more careful where you lay your kind to rest.’ A mare said with a coy smile.

Though she pulled the arrow out, the poison was spreading quickly through Scout's mother's veins. She fell to the ground now paralyzed by the plant's venom.

A grey mare, with a red and pink mane, walked up to her, 'It's quite impressive how fast the Jainko Hitzaile plant's poison affects a dragon's body.' she remarked with a smirk.

Lux and Glamour’s mothers rushed to the dragoness. Scout’s mother slowly lifted her head with the last amount of strength she had and said one last thing ‘Scout please live...’ A single tear fell from her eye as she died.

The others were silent for a moment before they roared in raw fury and a renewed energy. They turned to the ponies with smoke pouring out their nostrils, while wisps of fire flowed out their maws. These ponies had caused the death of their close friend, someone they considered family, now they were going to get their revenge for their fallen sister.

They all unleashed torrents of fire on the ponies. The few unicorns left put up barriers, diverting the flames around them or straight into the sky. The blazing fires could be seen by the other hunting parties, miles away. They were suspicious so they went to investigate, but by the time they arrived it would be too late.

One by one the five dragonesses met their end at the Jainko Hitzaile's poison. Demeter, mother of Scout, fell first from the arrow she took. Hera, mother of Glamour, suffered from several gashes to the neck from a battle axe. Hestia, mother of Lux, took a spear to the chest.

NightStalker's mother, Nyx, was cut open. Cobalt’s mother, Galea, took several arrows across her body. Spike's mother, Hemera, was the last to fall. After the leader ran at her, cutting her legs with his dragon scale sword, she slowly began to fall as the poison ran through her.

‘Any last words?’ the unicorn said pointing his sword at her.

‘Y-You..ugh..have just signed your death warrants.’ She said with the last of her strength.

He chuckled darkly hearing this, ‘Poor choice of words.’ He then brought the blade down on her head, cracking her skull, and sending the poison right to her brain.

The poison spread through them eating away at their bodies from the inside. The ponies took different trinkets from the dragonesses, rather it be scales, horns, or claws. They then fled the scene as fast as they could.

~

“That is just horrible,” Discord said, “It is just the worst. Possible. Thing!” He then threw himself onto a large couch that appeared out of nowhere.

Luna rolled her eyes and looked back to Nubuatan, “Then what happened, with Spike and the others?”

“Well...” the ancient dragon continued, “Once they had gathered together they headed out, only to find their mothers' corpses. Several dragons were already there trying to figure out what happened, but when they Scale Six saw them...” He stopped and took a deep breathe.

“That is when they broke down... They let out wails of pain and sorrow, their emotions went wild and their powers did the same. The ground shook, fire spread wildly, and their bodies let off dark energy. Their powers and mind had become corrupt and they accepted it fully. Once they had settled down, they swore vengeance upon the entire pony race. They also made sure to send out dragons to dispose of any trace of the Jainko Hiltzaile. Their quest to destroy Equestria had begun, and this caused a change in the future Aquila and Celsius had predicted.” Nubuatan ended his story with a sigh as he looked to the now changed images on the wall.

It was incomplete, some piece was missing before more of the new future could be seen. And Nubuatan knew just what needed to be done.

Wow...it has been forever sense the last chapter...

Well sorry people, school and applying for colleges are things I have to put first.

Next chapter will be out sometime next mouth, and there will be a special extra with it. Something one of my editors did for me. It is great in my opinion. Hope everpony is looking forward to it.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to JXWheeler & NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

"The guys and I are heading out now,” Spike said to Lux and Glamour, “We’ll be back in a few hours.”

It had been well over a year since the group had settled into their new volcanic home and, unlike other creatures that would have grown in some degree at this point, the six were no different than from the day they met. Since dragons have expanded lives, their bodies grow at a slow rate and it may take a few hundred years before they would be able to physically be considered as teens. When it came to pony years, however, they were already teenagers.

But there were some slight changes, for the most part they simply thinned out, or in Scout’s case bulked up some. Regardless, they've all lost the remainder of their baby fat. They never understood why they all of a sudden didn’t have to totally look of baby dragons but they never argued with the nature of their bodies.

“Okay, just make sure you guys don’t run into any trouble.” Lux said as she finished packing a bag of barriers and gems handing them to NightStalker.

NightStalker took the bag in his hand and smiled, "Thanks Lux." he said.

Meanwhile Cobalt was snoring on a ledge somewhere above the others. The young dragoness had a tendency to nap whenever and wherever she wanted. She then rolled over and landed in the middle of the group with a loud thud.

“Ugh...shiiiit...” Cobalt groaned as she got up and rubbed her head before yawning, “So what did I miss?” She said while stretching.

“You sure have a way of making an entrance.” Lux said, shaking her head somewhat amused.

“Hey! I was just minding my own business and the ledge pushed me off." Cobalt defended.

They looked up to the ledge she was resting on, “I don’t think that is possible.” Lux said.

“Unless this cave is alive, nothing in here could have pushed you,” Glamour added.

Cobalt pouted, “Well it did...” She mumbled under her breath. The blue dragoness turned away but could tell Lux and Glamour were still smirking. "Wipe those grins off your faces." she snarled.

“Regardless, Spike we should get going. We got a lot to do.” NightStalker reminded him.

Over the past year, Spike and NightStalker have taken note of the strange events that had happen while they were escaping Celestia, her guard, and the Mane Six along with what Scout had done, as they scaled the face of the volcano. Throughout the course of the year, since they’ve been there, they have been seeing more and more signs of the six of them not being normal dragons. The girls took note of this too but didn’t say anything about it.

“Okay, see you girls later,” Spike said as he and NightStalker ran out the mouth of the cave to meet Scout who was carrying a pack of his own.

They all had walked to the edge of the volcano before starting their climb down. Getting down the volcano was just as difficult as getting up, but over time they had discovered certain routes to make the journey up and down easier. In fact, it only took about four minutes before they were at the forest floor.

“If we are going to test my theory then we need to get to a clearing,” Spike said as intelligent as ever.

“Ah think ah saw one as we were makin’ our way down here.” Scout said in his southern accent, “Follow me.” He said as he pushed some bushes to the side.

After so much time, life for the Mane Six and Celestia had gotten back to normal for the most part. Twilight had gone back to the library to open it back up to the public, and avoided falling into another depression over Spike leaving. Yet Twilight would always hope that Spike would forgive her and come home one day. She was not upset with herself, or her friends, for causing Spike’s hatred. When she looked back on everything she had seen and heard, she could point all the blame back to Celestia.

Yet she couldn’t bring herself to lash out at the goddess. She had put so much trust in Celestia to make the right choices, and had followed her every instruction so she was never lead astray. She could only hope that things would change for the better.

Rarity kept making her dresses, but her progress was slower than before. Every once in a while she would call out for Spike to get something for her, and it would only take a second for her to remember he was gone. Her heart was torn, knowing that she always played with the young dragon's feelings for her, always using his crush to get him to do anything she wanted. She felt just awful for doing so and could only blame herself.

“Spikey… Darling… I am sorry.” The white mare said as she looked at the sky from the balcony of her boutique, it was a clear day except for a single stray cloud. To her, the single cloud looked to like a happy green and purple dragon. She sighed before going back inside to work on a new dress for a client.

“Almost done...” Said a certain pink party pony, as she put the finishing touches on her little contraption, “And… DONE!” She said excitedly.

She stood back and looked at her new Party Cannon, it was just like her normal one but painted purple with green paper mache spines on it. She bounced around it, happily admiring her work with a large grin plastered to her muzzle. Whenever the shop was closed and she didn’t have to foal-sit the twins, or throw any parties for the most random and little things that happened around Ponyville, the hyperactive mare would retreat to the basement to work on her new Party Cannon.

“Now let’s test it!” She grabbed the party cannon and rushed upstairs to her room.

Pinkie opened the door and instantly fired the cannon. Party favors, and decorations covered every inch of her room, everything color coded to match Spike. She looked up to the the large banner that read, ‘Welcome Home Spike! We are so sorry for being big meanies! Please forgive us!’

“It works perfectly!” She said hopping around in pure joy, “Now I just have to wait for Spike to come and then we can throw him a party!”

She activated the cannon again, and all the decorations and party favors retreated back into it. Everypony was still amazed about how it did that, and even more amazed about how happy she was. Little did they know, that she had been crying for hours during the night after they failed to bring Spike home. She had only ever upset one pony, well one donkey, but he forgave her after apologizing and reuniting him with Matilda. She was scared that Spike wouldn’t come back, and she could never make it up to him. She frowned, and her mane deflated as she walked her Spike Party Cannon back to the basement.

“Please forgive me Spike." she said quietly.

Fluttershy was watching Rainbow Dash practice her newest flight tricks in the open field by her little cottage. Rainbow Dash had of course been training and practicing new tricks, stunts, and maneuvers to take her mind off Spike. Rainbow Dash had a reputation to uphold, and she couldn’t let anypony see her sad or depressed over the young drakes disappearance.

“So Fluttershy what did you think?” Dash asked, as she landed in front of the butter yellow pegasus with a confident grin on her muzzle.

“Oh… um… That was great Rainbow Dash, you have really come up with a lot of new tricks.” Fluttershy answered with a warm smile.

Rainbow puffed out her chest and said, “Well if I am going to be a future Wonderbolt, then I need to have many more awesome moves than anypony else. Also if I got some original ones, I'll totally have a shot of getting in.”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement, “Oh yes Rainbow Dash, if you don’t get in I don’t know who could.” Before starting off toward the forest, her small smile slowly faded into a frown.

Rainbow Dash noticed this and sighed, “He’s gone Fluttershy, he isn’t coming back. We messed up and that’s all there is too it.” Having said that, Rainbow took off in a huff.

“I know… it’s just…” Before the shy yellow pegasus could finish, Rainbow was already a good distance away. Fluttershy sighed and slowly trotted back into her cottage a lone tear rolling down her cheek. “Maybe Discord could be of some help.” she said to herself. She trotted over to her desk, took a pencil in her mouth, and began writing a letter.

When she finished, it suddenly sprung to life and rolled itself up before taking flight. Being the timid and delicate mare that she was, Fluttershy yelped in surprise and ducked under her table, as she saw the living parchment flying laps around her home. Some of the small creatures in her home began running around, searching for a place to hide. However, braver ones tried to attack the flying parchment. The many different birds that were inside at the time were quick to chase it.

The paper pulled off many aerial maneuvers to shake off its feathered pressures and, for the most part, it succeeded. Eventually an eagle caught the wild letter in its talons. Believing it had won, the eagle formed a smug grin on its beak as it flew over to the nearby fireplace to drop off its package.

Unfortunately, the paper wasn’t planning to be taken out by some bird. It wiggled and thrashed around, before a pair of legs and feet grew on it. It gave a swift kick to the bird's family gems, causing it to give an extremely high pitched screech as it dropped the paper. Its wings went to cover the assaulted area, however, without its wings spread out the eagle crashed into its own nest.

The parchment landed in front of the fireplace and struck a pose. Three other pieces of paper came to life and acted as score cards all with ‘10’ written on them. They then started folding themselves into origami ponies and began to cheer and whistle. The paper took several bows before running off towards the front door.

“W-W-Wait,” Fluttershy said in her usual quiet and timid voice.

The paper hears her, but keeps going until it skids to a hault. Something was blocking its path to the door and it turns out to be none other than Angel Bunny. He is wearing a small a pair of stunner shades and is holding a carrot in his mouth as if he were smoking it. At that point Pinkie Pie, who was some how hanging on the ceiling with her one pony band equipment playing a western standoff tune.

“A-A-Angel don’t,” The timid pegasus said from under the desk but it was too late.

Disobedient and stubborn as usual, Angel hopped high in the air, and aimed a foot right for the living paper. However, the paper simply stepped to the side and kicked Angel in the tush as he went sailing by. The bunny picked himself up and began to glow red with anger before charging at the letter again. This time, however, the letter grew arms and hands and struck the white rabbit with an uppercut.

“H-How is it doing that?” Fluttershy asked to nopony as the parchment and Angel 'fought' it out.

About two minutes later, the little scrap ended with Angel getting hurled into a wall. It was quite pitiful, Angel didn't land a single blow on the paper. A long moment of silence passed before every pet in Fluttershy’s cottage, big and small, started cheering for the victorious parchment. They all had some type of hatred for the obnoxious little rabbit, but they couldn’t do anything about it because Fluttershy was so protective over him.

The parchment struck one last pose before snapping its fingers and disappearing in a flash of golden-yellow light.

Fluttershy had come out from under the table and looked around and the small mess that had been made, and saw that it was already being cleaned up by her pets. Even with all the random things happening Ponyville since Discord was reformed, this incident was by far the strangest. At least for Fluttershy.

Way out in Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack was busy bucking the ripe apple trees in the eastern fields of the orchard. The days seemed to drag on longer, and duller, than before. She never realized how Spike’s daily visits would brighten up her day with his warm smile, his cheerful laugh, and every joke he threw her way. Spike always tried his best in helping her, even when it didn’t seem like it. Of course he made a few mistakes here and there, but the young dragon meant well overall.

He had even saved her life on one occasion, even after she had tried to trick him so she wouldn’t have to deal with him any more. Yet, she still always treated him like some young foal who got in the way, “Ah’m terribly sorry Spike.” She said to herself as she walked from the now bare tree to the next.

Celestia was not dealing well with the disappearance of Luna and Discord either. She had to constantly make up reasons for her citizens on why the Princess of the Night wasn’t around on Nightmare night, as well as why she was never able to attend to her Night Court. She might have had much work during this time, but there was still work, and Celestia had to pick up the slack.

“Nopony missed Luna during her banishment before.” She said to herself be sighing, “At least where ever she is she is keeping up with the moving of the moon.”

Not only this, but the night guard have slowly started to disappear from the castle. She could only suspect that her sister was summoning them to her assistance in whatever endeavor she had planned. Not to mention that she stated she would assist the Scale Six, making sure they finished their conquest of Equestria and their surrounding kingdoms.

“There have been no signs that they have reunited,” Celestia said to herself as she layed in her chambers, “Even if they did, they would never be able to regain their powers on their own. Nopony, not even Discord and Luna together have the knowledge of how to revert them back to their full powers.”

Then there was the case of Discord. It was announced to all of Equestria that he was reformed, though skeptical at first most ponies had accepted it after some time. Everypony noticed when he vanished, for his small bits of normal everyday chaos had come to an abrupt stop. This actually put everyone, even Celestia on edge.

‘When Spike reunites with the rest if his clan, I will be joining him to ensure Equestria’s ruin. I have been reformed, but you, Celestia, have yet to change.’

Discord words echoed in Celestia’s mind, “Am I really worse than Discord? No, I did the right thing, it all had to be done. Nothing can remove me from power, it was all necessary.” she growled when suddenly, the white alicorn’s eyes widened when she realized what she just said.

‘I have been reformed, but you, Celestia, have yet to change.’

The more Celestia thought about it the more she came to the same conclusion, Discord was right. Every time something, or somepony, threatened her rule she would be rid of it.

Her sister she banished.

Discord encased in stone.

Sombra destroyed...twice.

Celestia attempted to fight Chrysalis, but failed. So her niece and her husband had to do away with her, sending the queen, as well as her hive, far outside the border of Equestria.

Though she was not as involved in the last one as much as the others, Celestia still tried to eliminate the changeling army. Every time she discovered a threat to her rule she would do away with it in any way she could. She always said her actions were meant to protect Equestria and its residents but, the reality was that this was little more than a constant excuse to mask the truth and keep her position. She didn’t want to be removed from power, the power she needed to protect those who loved her, admired her, and looked to her for guidance.

“I will do anything to protect my little ponies,” She said as she moved off her bed.

“Princess,” A guard spoke from outside her door, “The next court session is ready to proceed."

“I will be there shortly.” Celestia said in her usual angelic voice.

Celestia adorned her royal regalia and cleaned the muck out of her eyes from her nap not to long before hoof. Naps were the only form of rest she could have now with Luna missing. Once Celestia found herself presentable, she walked out of her chambers. Two guards were waiting to escort her to the Night Court, they both wore tired expressions, most of her guards did at this time.

Without Luna’s Night Guard around most, if not all, of her guards needed to work late into the night. She made sure their pay was increased substantially, and that their families were compensated for anything they needed. If it was not for them, she would have to train new guards to take over the night shift, which was already in progress anyway.

“How about you two take the night off,” She said, giving them both a motherly smile, “Go home to you families and get some rest, and return to your shifts once you feel rejuvenated.”

Both guards were a little surprised by from what they had just heard, “But Princess...” One of them began.

Celestia then cut him off, “No buts, I'm not asking you I'm telling you. Go home and get some rest, both of you.”

“T-Thank you your majesty,” The other guard said while bowing.

The former guard followed, “Yes Princess, we thank you.”

She gave them each a warm smile, “No need for thanks, you two had best be on your way.”

They nodded and trotted away with a small little burst of energy they had. Celestia watched as they rounded a corner, and disappeared from sight. She gave a content sigh, and turning the opposite direction, worked her way to the throne room for the Night Court.

‘I have been reformed, but you, Celestia, have yet to change.’

The words made their presence in her mind known again. Her smile faded, and her trott slowed, until she stopped in front of the throne room doors. She had only herself to blame for everything that had happened, everything.

‘Was I wrong in my choices? Was I so afraid of my power being taken from me that I would get rid of anything that threatened it?’

Memories of all of Celestia's battles, throughout her eternal life span, replayed in her mind. Each one told her the same thing.

‘No!’ the alicorn thought to herself, ‘I did everything I believed was right. For the betterment of Equestria, and for the safety of all that reside here. All for the safety...’

She opened the doors to the throne room, where a few dozen ponies awaited her. They all turned their eyes to the sun goddess, and bowed in respect to one of the most powerful creatures to ever walk the face of the earth. The mare who could raise, and lower, both celestial bodies on her own, as she has done in the past. Celestia walked up to the throne, nodding to many upper class citizens that have come to see her tonight. She took her seat and the court began.

‘All for the safety of my little ponies.’

Discord and Luna were walking amongst the newly rebuilt dragon sized abodes of the Dragon Empire. After everything they had learned of the Scale Six’s past from Nubuatan, from their younger years to the battles they were part of on their conquest for revenge, they had decided to stay in the empire with Nubuatan.

Not only that, but Luna had found it necessary to summon her Night Guard to her since they were loyal to her from the time they joined the rankings. They had signed a contract with the night, which changed them from normal ponies to bat-pony hybrids. That was why, before any of them could serve her, they needed to be sure they would not fear leaving their old lives behind as well as embrace the dark magic that would transform them.

With them being as loyal to the night goddess as they were, when they heard of Luna running off, they were quick to follow her when she summoned them to their new headquarters.

“I don’t feel so well Lulu.” Discord suddenly complained like a little foal.

“Discord grow up, you are the god of chaos.” Luna said, rolling her eyes.

“But this is really bad.” the draconequus holds what seems to be his stomach.

“Ugh, be silent Discord. We hath seen thy deal with much more than a stomach ache.” She growled in annoyance.

Discord’s stomach began to rumble, “Uh-Oh....*BURP*” He let out an earth shaking belch, and a torrent of golden fire came jetting out of his mouth.

“What in the name of Celsius was that?!” Nubuatan bellowed from the Sancti Sacrarium.

Luna was too late to duck and so her entire face was caught in the blaze. Luckily the flames were cool, so she wasn’t harmed in any way, but her muzzle was comically covered in black soot and ashes. She blinked, and her pupils were shrunken to the size of pinpoints.

Discord burst into a fit of laughter at the moon goddess's appearance, “You should see the look on you face Lulu! Haha, it is to die for!”

Luna simply rolled her eyes, and rubbed the soot off her muzzle as she said, “Discord, couldn’t you act mature instead of a young colt at least for one day?”

“Come on Lulu, I know how much you enjoy a good prank or two. You even helped me pull pranks on some of those uptight nobles in Canterlot.” He reminded as he playfully poked her horn.

Scowling, she swatted his hand away, “That may be true, but that was a long time ago.”

“It was the day before you ran off.” he said flatly.

“Silence thy self!” she snarled out of impatience with a small blush of embarrassment.

This only caused the chaos spirit to break down laughing once again. "Hahaha! Luna you are just too much!” he said, wiping a tear from his eye before his stomach started to rumble again.

This time Luna stepped to the side as the jet of fire came forth, “Not this time Discord.” She said with a smirk.

This time, however, the flames formed into a rolled up scroll and dropped to the ground. Luna was as confused as ever, she only knew of Spike being able to transfer letters and other objects through fire, but this was Discord. Just as strong, if not on par, with the Faust herself.

“Oh, it’s a letter from Fluttershy.” He said as he opened the parchment.

“Really? What does it say?” Luna inquired.

“How about you see for yourself.” Discord said as he showed her the paper.

It was blank until a small box drew itself out. The box itself remained blank as well, for a moment, until images of what had transpired at Fluttershy’s little cottage started flashing across it like a slideshow. Once it was done she looked up to Discord who was wearing a cheeky grin.

“And now for the letter.” Discord summoned a pair of glasses, similar to Rarity’s, and began to read.

My Dear Friend Discord,

I haven’t heard from you in quite a while and was hoping you were doing well and behaving yourself. I don’t know if you have heard, granted you live in Canterlot Castle so you might have heard something, but Spike ran away. We had upset him....

“Blah blah blah, you know the rest. She wants to know if we have seen or heard anything about his whereabouts.” Discord said.

“I am surprised they still worry about him after being gone for so long.” Luna said.

“I am a bit shocked myself. One would think they would have given up on him by now. They really need to get over themselves.” Discord replied.

“Says the one who tried to take over Equestria after being stoned for over a thousand years.” Luna retorted.

“Says the one who threw a temper tantrum and tried to plunge Equestria into eternal darkness, twice! Before, and after, you were banished.” Discord retorted back, childishly sticking his tongue out.

Luna’s eye twitched before she growled and stomped off.

“Sorry, but we are on the same level Lulu.” Discord said before he summoned up a small table to write a letter in response to Fluttershy.

My Dear Little Fluttershy,

I'm afraid I cannot speak to you in length right now, but we will be seeing each other again soon, that I can promise you. And it will be such a grand time then.

Your Chaotic Friend,

Discord

And with a snap of his fingers, the letter was off to its recipient.

Meanwhile, Spike, Night, and Scout, walked into the clearing Scout had mentioned beforehand. It was nothing but tall, lush green grass, with a slight breeze that could be felt every now and then. Overall, it was an extremely calm and relaxing sight, so different from the blazing heat of the raging active volcano they lived on.

“This seems like the perfect place to test stuff out.” Spike said, as he tossed down his pack and ran out into the field.

“Dude wait for me!” Night said, throwing his own sack aside and chasing Spike.

The two laughed in childish glee as they chased each other around the grassy plane. Scout chuckled and sat under a tree as Spike and Night chased and tackled each other in the field.

Unfortunately, Spike tripped over a root that was sticking out of the ground and tumbled down a hill. “Oof...ugh...” were the only sounds he made before making a loud splash in the lake bellow.

Scout and NightStalker looked down the hill Spike had rolled down and saw the purple drake floating face first in a crystal clear lake. The other two slid down the hill side and walked over the edge of the lake.

“Uh...Spike...you okay?” Scout asked out of concern tapping his leader's head once he floated back to shore.

Spike mumbled something before pulling himself up, “Yeah, I’m fine.” he said before shaking himself off.

“Spike, you really need to watch where you're going.” Night said laughing as he help him up on to his feet.

“Oh you're one to talk, I distinctly remember you landing in a pile of Manticore...” Spike was cut off by Night’s claws covering his mouth.

“We were to NEVER speak of that again.” Night said as his eye twitched at the humiliating memory.

Scout chuckled at the two drakes' little argument before breaking them up, “Alright you two, that's enough. Ya'll both have had yer slips up. Now Spike hows bout goin' back to that field and do what we came here fer?"

“Scout's right,” Spike said, “I think it's time to test my suspicions. Something is telling me that soon, things will be going in a totally new direction for us.”

Night and Scout nodded in agreement before the three made their way back to the field.

“Now you both know why we came here,” Spike said as he paced in front of them like an army general, “The events we've encountered have made it pretty obvious none of us are normal dragons. We seem to be able to do things other dragons can’t.”

“Like when I destroyed that boulder that was darn near ten times mah size.” Scout stated.

“Or like how that manticore from the forest seemed to pass right through me like I wasn’t there.” Night added, tapping his chin as he recalled the manticore attack that sent a shiver down his spine.

“Not only that but when Celestia almost caught us in the Everfree Forest,” Spike proclaimed, “From how the girls described it looked like your shadow stopped them in their tracks before they could take me away. It would also appear that I was able to break free of Celestia’s magical grip with some strange wave of magic.”

“Well you did say some dragons could use magic,” Night said, “Maybe we are just a rare few who can.”

“Ah thought we were only magic resistant? An’ the only magic we have is our fire.” Scout stated.

“I thought so too Scout, but lately I've been thinking that we can actually do magic a little differently. So, that is what we have come here to test out.” Spike proclaimed.

“An’ how are we supposed to do that?” Scout asked

“Well, we just have to think about the emotions we had when we did all those things,” Spike said with a shrug, “Though it is much easier said than done.”

“I'm sure it is,” Night said, “But we aren’t going to get it right on the first go around.”

“Precisely! It will take lots of time and practice before we can get it right.” Spike said happily.

“So what are we waiting fer? Let get to it!" Scout cheered.

The next several hours were spent trying to recreate the emotions they felt before. None of their attempts were successful, but they never gave up on trying. They tried over and over again, and each time it yielded no result.

Yet with words of encouragement from each other, the three drakes had the energy and willpower to go on. They worked hard, only resting once or twice for either a snack or a dip in the lake. It wasn’t as good as their lava pool, but with enough heat from their fire breathing the temporary hot tub was a good substitute.

A few short hours later Luna’s moon raised high in the sky. It was far too dark and treacherous for the three drakes to try to make their way back. The lack of light wasn’t really an issue with their draconic vision it was as bright as day to them. The Tartarus that the forest became was the only thing that would cause them grief.

They did this for a multitude of days only returning back to the cave to get some rest or to restock on food. Yet, it had eventually gotten to the point to where they were getting frustrated.

“Ugh! Gosh darn it!” Scout barked in anger as he tried to punch a large bolder they had rolled into the field the first day, “Nothin' is happen’! An’ Ah've been hittin' this thing fer a good few days!”

Spike was trying to make another barrier around himself to no avail, “I don’t get it. We should have gotten some results by now.”

“Darn Spike, I don’t mean to sound negative, but I don’t think what we are trying to do is possible.”

“Then what about everything that happened before,” Spike retorted, “How do you explain that?”

“It was all a fluke. Just accidents.”

Spike didn’t want to admit it but Scout may have been right. They have been doing everything they could to recreate what they had done before and everyday ended the same way, failure. Although Spike was determined to figure out if they were truly different from other dragons or not.

“No, we have to keep it up," he persuaded "We must be getting close to figuring this out.”

“Wake up and smell the sulfur Spike. We have come up with nothin’ so far.” Scout said.

“Scout I know things aren’t going as fast as we want them too, but I never said it would be easy.” Spike walked over to Scout who was trying to calm himself down, “I have never steered you wrong before. I am not going to start now, or ever.”

Taking in what Spike just said Scout began to calm down. “Alright Spike,” he said taking a deep breath, “We can keep tryin' but we need to stop every once in a while. I think Night tryin' to run through a tree isn't really doing anythin' good fer his head.”

He chuckled and pointed to Night laying on the ground next to a thick oak tree, with what look like an extra spike on his head. He was mumbling incoherently in his unconscious state as stars and small Lux’s danced around in his mind.

Spike couldn’t help but laugh himself as he and Scout walked over to him, “Yeah I think we should take him home to get fixed up. We can't have our brother getting brain damaged.”

Scout nodded and tossed Night over his shoulder as they headed for home.

Once they arrived they were greeted by Cobalt being chased by Glamour. Cobalt had a few makeshift braids in her hair, while the later had several more in her one hand, and a comb in the other.

“Come on Cobalt, a lady shouldn’t be walking around looking messy,” Glamour said, “Even in her own home.”

“No freaking way! Better back up with that shit!” Cobalt said as she ran past Lux who was reading a book she had found.

"Cobalt!" Glamour scolded, "You should be ashamed for using such language!"

Spike and Scout walked past the battle that was raging between the two dragonesses.

“Hey Lux, where did you get that book?” Spike asked arching an eyebrow.

“I just happened to find it around the lava pool,” Lux said showing Spike the cover.

The book was written in strange language, but after a few minutes, the meaning of the words came to mind. The cover was titled The Past is History: Our Draconic Empire. Spike then looked under the title to see who the author, or in this case, 'authors' were. A similar effect had taken place, By: Aquila and Celsius.

“It did the same thing for you huh?” Lux asked as she noticed the expression on his face, “The same thing happened for myself and the other two. Though it might just be instinct that we're able to understand it.”

“Yeah, that must be it.” Spike said snapping out of his trance like state.

“Anyways we have a little bit of a problem here.” Scout said laying NightStalker on the couch next to Lux.

“What happened?” the golden dragoness asked worriedly as she inspected Night’s injury.

“Well...” Spike said rubbing the back of head, “We were doing some training like usual but it seemed Night was pushing himself a little to hard.”

“More like hittin’ himself to hard.” Scout said under his breath.

“I thought I told you all not to work yourselves so carelessly.” Lux reminded shaking her head.

“Yeah sorry about that," Spike apologized “Can you fix him up?”

“I can but he won’t be able to do anything over exerting for a while.” She said looking over his bump, “Scout can you help me take Night to his room?”

“No problem,” He said as he carried Night off with Lux following suit.

Once they were gone Spike noticed Glamour tackling Cobalt to the ground and forcing her into a handmade dress before she kept working on the hair, “You made me do this Cobalt!” Glamour stated

“It burns! In the name of the gods above us it burns!” Cobalt cried out as she tried to resist Glamour and pull the dress off.

'Why am I enjoying this?' Spike thought to himself while smiling.

“Uh...girls?” Spike said getting their attention.

“Oh Spike, I didn’t see you there.” Glamour said quickly before cleaning herself off, “How was training?”

Cobalt got up and ran off to her room to get rid of the horrid beast Glamour had forced onto her. When she left, Spike and Glamour were all alone.

“Sorry you had to see me like that,” the white dragoness said with a faint blush.

“It’s okay.” Spike chuckled, “But I don’t think you can ever get Cobalt to wear a dress.”

“I can only try.” She said with a warm smile.

Spike and Glamour had grown closer over the time they had know each other. At first Spike questioned falling in love with someone he just met, especially when it reminded him of his old crush. However, something was telling him that there was a reason for his infatuation. He had done everything he could with his newfound love for her, pretty much doing everything he had done for the prissy unicorn who shall not be named. However unlike that inconsiderate mare from his past, Glamour respected Spike and never played with his emotions. In fact she was equally smitten with him, and happily returned the feelings in any way she could.

‘Now is as good a time as ever,’ Spike thought to himself as he steeled his nerve, “Uh...Glamour?”

“Yes Spike?” Glamour asked curiously.

“I was just wondering...if...” Spike’s heart was already beating a mile a minute as he start to sweat a little, “I wanted to ask...”

“Spike are you okay?” Glamour asked, “You don’t look so good.”

‘Come on Spike! You saved an empire! Asking a dragoness out shouldn’t be so hard!' Spike thought.

Spike felt Glamour put her hand on his forehead to check his temperature, “Spikey you're burning up. I think you maybe coming down with someth-”

“Wouldyouliketogooutonadatewithme?” Spike forced out faster than he actually intended.

Glamour’s eyes widened, “W-What?”

Spike took a deep breath to calm down, “Glamour I know we have known each other for a short time, but I have really come to like maybe even love you.” He took Glamour’s hands in his own.

Spike's words made Glamour as red as a freshly picked apple. She could feel butterflies in her stomach and, her heart felt as if it was about to leap out of her chest.

“Let me prove it to you by taking you out tonight.” Spike said looking into her shining ocean blue eyes smiling.

Glamour's knees felt weak from looking into his bright emerald green eyes. There was a fire there that burned with the intention of protecting her, wanting to be with her, and truly love her. It took everything she had not to melt into his embrace right then and there.

“O-O-Of course.” She answered still staring into his eyes.

Spike mentally fist-pumped as a large grin spread across his face, “Great! I mean...uh...I will get you at twilight.” He said.

“Yes, that would be perfect darling.” She said in response.

Spike then gave her a quick peck on the cheek “See you tonight.” he said before dashing off to get everything ready.

The dragoness just stood there speechless.

After a moment, Glamour ran to her room in the cave and dived onto the soft bedding giggling and squealing like a school girl. She rolled around thanking whatever deity was watching over her for such an amazing and charismatic drake like Spike.

She sat up and looked to a makeshift window seeing that the sun was already lowering. She estimated having three or fours hours left before twilight.

“And I have so much to do,” She gasped before going into a mad rush to make herself look her best for the drake of her dreams.

Spike was in a similar situation as he had been working on something special for a while, and he had to make sure it was perfect for tonight. He was carving the Fire Ruby he had found when he woke up on top of the volcano. He had saved it specifically for this for a night like tonight. He had made a golden necklace from the groups shared hoard, and shaped the fire ruby to fit perfectly inside.

“She's going to love it,” Spike said to himself as he ran to his room to hide it away until it was time.

Spike double checked to make sure everything was perfect for the special night he had planned for Glamour, “Table, check. Food, check. Drinks, check. Candles, check. Safe path for a moonlit walk, check. An area to dance, check. And most importantly, the gift, check.”

Spike had a decent plan for his date with Glamour in about thirty minutes. He would walk her down a set path to their dinner which would be hot and ready for them. After he wines and dines her, they will go on another walk but to a magnificent moonlit area and dance with her to the peaceful noises of nature.

Which was strange because one would suspect it to be dangerous with beastly creatures stalking in the shadows for their next meal. Yet, as luck would have it, they had run into nothing that could cause them harm. Spike would be damned if he didn’t take advantage of it while he had the chance.

Last but not least he would give her the gift he had spent months working on. A perfect Fire Ruby necklace, ‘But not nearly as perfect as her.’ Spike thought as a smile hit his face.

Luckily, he was able to set everything up perfectly with the help of Lux and Scout. After they concluded that Night would be okay, they made sure they did anything they could to help. Lux gave Spike tips on what to cook for Glamour, and helped find the perfect places to set the mood.

Scout did as his name suggested, and scouted out safe path for them to travel, he also helped with the making of the candles and wine. Spike knew what was required to make wine, but Scout had gathered everything and insisted Spike to let him do it.

“It is amazing what you can do in just a few hours.” Spike chuckled to himself as he walked back into the cave to pick up Glamour.

The aforementioned dragoness was triple checking her appearance, making sure she looked her best. Glamour had debated making a dress for the occasion by using the fabric like plants they had but decided against it. She took a deep breath and exhaled to relax herself.

With all the time they spent here they had even put doors for everyone's room.

*Knock knock*

It was time, and both of them were nervous. Who wouldn’t be when you are going out with the one you have deep and meaningful feelings for?

The snow white dragoness opened the door to be greeted by her knight in shining scales.

“Good evening milady,” Spike said with a bow, “Are you ready for a wonderful time?”

The white dragoness nodded before allowing Spike to gently take her hand, and lead her outside.

The date went perfectly as planned, and it was the best night of their lives to say the least. Glamour had greatly enjoyed herself and she felt closer to Spike than ever before.

‘Just one last thing,’ Spike thought.

“Tonight has been amazing Spike,” Glaomour said, “Nothing could possibly make this date better.” She said as she nuzzled into the crook of his neck.

“Well, tonight is not quite over yet,” Spike said as he moved in front of her holding her hand and looking into her eyes, “Will you dance with me?”

Glamour could only nod as Spike's other hand wrapped around her waist. Strangely enough, the soft sounds of wind and string instruments could be heard as the wind blew through the trees. The light from the moon acted as a spotlight for the young dragon couple as they waltzed in perfect sync.

Little did they know where they were going while dancing as they were too captivated in each others eyes. Their eyes showed each other everything they had known including: their fears, hopes, and dreams. They had ended up dancing toward the lake, but instead of falling in, they walked on top of it as if it was solid land. The power their bodies shared caused the water to wrap around them as they floated into the air.

“I love you Glamour.” Spike said.

A tear of joy dropped from her eye as she responded, “I love you too Spikey.”

With that being said, their lips met and they kissed each other passionately. For them, it seemed that during the kiss, time seemed to freeze, and everything around them ceased to exist. All that mattered was each other and this one special moment they shared.

When they broke their first kiss they were back in the grassy field under the watchful eye of Luna’s moon. Spike decided it was time to give Glamour her gift. “Glamour I have something for you.”

Spike got down on one knee and revealed the heart shaped Fire Ruby in its golden necklace. Glamour gasped as she looked at it in amazement, she had never seen anything like it.

“S-Spike, it's so beautiful.”

“Not as beautiful as you,” Spike said standing up and moving behind her. He helped place the finely crafted accessory on her and as he did so, he poetically stated, “This amulet symbolizes my love for you Glamour. It burns hotter than any sun can, and will never go out.”

Glamour turned torwards him with more joyful tears in her eyes and pulled Spike into another kiss which he gladly accepted. They stayed like this for some time before they found a tree to rest themselves. Spike held Glamour close as they looked up at the starry sky and slowly fell asleep in each others embrace.

(ART BY:NineTailBeastBall)
Link: Glamour & Spike

YOU HAPPY NOW!!! AN UPDATE AND MY LONGEST FUCKING CHAPTER YET!!! I FORCED IDEAS TO THE FOREFRONT OF MY FREAKING MIND TO WORK THIS CHAPTER!!!

Now it may be a while before I am able to put out another chapter. I have to focus on a special request for somepony, not only that but I have the last half of my senior year to worry about, and I have to find a job...

So when I post the next chapter you will know...

Until then check out some other fan-fictions.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to JXWheeler & NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

“You know, I'm quite surprised that your plan actually worked Discord.” Luna stated as she, and the chaotic deity beside her, left the young dragon couple alone. “It surprises me more that you didn’t pull any tricks that would ruin their moment.” she added

Discord audibly gasped, “Luna! I am offended you would think of such things!” The night princess raised an eyebrow at the draconequus’s statement, “Okay, the only reason I didn’t prank them was because I don’t mess with true love. Especially if it lasted over what I consider two life times.”

“My, that is quite honorable of you Discord.” The night goddess said with a surprised expression.

“I'm not always chaotic Lulu. Only when I'm bored or when things are too orderly will I cause a little chaos.” He chuckled as he loop-de-loops through the air.

Luna shook her head but formed a small smile at Discord's childishness. “What am I going to do with you?”

Discord and Luna had overheard Spike’s plans for asking Glamour out that night and they decided to help. Luna sent her night guards to clear out any creatures in the area that could cause harm to the two young lovers. Discord, with a simple clap of his hands, formed whatever trees that were around him into living string and wind instruments.

The rest of their flight back to the Dragon Empire went by mostly in silence. Fortunately, this gave them time to think about what Nubuatan had told them over a month ago.
****

‘The time draws near for the Scale Six to come forth and regain what they have lost. The battle that will change the world as we know it will soon be upon us.’
****

Neither Discord nor Luna knew how long it would take until Nubuatan told them it was time. Luna was very eager to see what power the Scale Six contained. Discord on the other hand, wanted to witness how Spike and his small clan wielded such power, and if it could truly have been used to defeat Celestia.

Yet, what they both wanted to know, was what the items were that Nubuatan has been keeping them in the dark over. From what they could figure out, they were crafted when the Dragon Empire was still thriving. No matter where they looked, from the Sancta Sacrarium to the crumbling structure in the center of the empire that was once Aquila and Celsius’s castle, they found nothing to give them the information that Nubuatan refused to give them.

They had decided to push the issue aside. They both knew that it would take time to get things to fall into place. Little did they know that would be happening sooner than they had expected.

Back in the Sancta Sacrarium of the empire, the massive grey and white dragon was holding a empty book he had made up to test the memories of the drakes. Written in an ancient dragon language that died along with the fall of the empire.

Meanwhile, Lux was sitting on NightStalker's bed tending to his injury. The unconscious drake, was sound asleep with his head resting peacefully on Lux's lap.

‘Fortunately, the poor dear didn't suffer any serious damage. Some light bruises and head pains will only take a few days to heal.’ She thought to herself while stroking the sides of his shoulders.

Lux removed Night's head from her lap, and reached into the medicine bag Glamour made her. She took out some aloe vera and rubbed it on the small bump on Night's head. Lux was well aware that even though dragon scales were as hard as diamonds, they could still be hurt to a certain degree if they are struck in the same place repeatedly. Night had done this very often in attempt to repeat the events of their journey. With them still being babies, at least by dragon standards, their skulls were mostly still soft.

She smiled thinking about everything that had happened over the past few years after she and the girls met Spike and the others. Glamour and Cobalt would most likely be dead if those three hadn't came to their rescue. Night even risked his life getting that manticore to chase him so the others could escape. She felt close to him, even though she didn't know much about him.

‘Hopefully that will change.’ She thought to herself.

The golden scaled dragoness' mind wandered back to the old book that she had found yesterday. After Lux checked on Night one last time, she left to begin her search. She wanted to see if there was more that ancient textbook then just cover and the first few pages. Sure it was written in a new language, but that didn't stop her. However, when Lux went to retrieve the book from her room, it was gone.

She searched high and low for it, and asked Scout and Cobalt if they had seen it. Unfortunately, neither of them even knew about the book she was talking about. Lux found it odd that the book had somehow vanished into thin air, and it pleased her mind for a while. Eventually she brushed it off and went back to Night's room.

Spike and Glamour had returned home two hours later into the night. Both of the young dragons had loving smiles on their faces as they held each other’s hands. The love they had for each other was true and pure. Even if they didn’t know it, their relationship was centuries old. This just proves how powerful their bond was.

Lux noticed them coming in and smiled. “I take it the date went well?” she asked playfully.

Glamour returned her friend's smile and sat next to Spike. “More like 'magnificent' my dear.” she lovingly stated as she rested her head on top of Spike's shoulder. A faint blush appeared on the purple drake's face.

Lux giggled at this, “I'm glad to hear it.” she said smiling.

Glamour giggled to herself seeing her drake blush before looking at the moon outside of the cave, “As much as I hate to say it, we should be off to bed.” she said with a yawn.

Batting her eyes, Glamour leaned to Spike's ear “Let's go out again sometime darling~” she purred before walking off to her own room. Before she walked into her room, she turned blowing a kiss to Spike and gave him a wink before closing her door.

Lux could see the love-struck look in Spike's eyes and snapped her fingers to get him out of his trance, “Everfree to Spike, Everfree to Spike, we need you back here.”

Spike shook his head as he returned from his little daydream. He smiled sheepishly, “Sorry Lux, my mind kinda wandered off.”

Lux giggled, “I could tell, but Cobalt and I need to tell you something.” She said motioning for him to go sit at the table in the kitchen.

He gave her a look of confusion but went to the table as he waited for Lux to go retrieve Cobalt. Only a few minutes later the two walked into the kitchen, both of them had stern looks on their faces. To Spike’s surprise, he was actually intimidated by them. He felt small under their death stares, he knew the dragonesses were the deadliest when they were angered.

Finally, Spike calmed down remembering Cobalt and Lux are his friends and looked into their eyes “Okay girls, what's wrong?”

“Nothing's wrong.” Lux answered gently.

“As long as you don’t do anything stupid.” Cobalt said. Spike just raised an eyebrow.

“Now you see, Glamour is like a sister to us, and we like seeing her happy. And judging from the look in her eyes, you had made her happier than she had ever been before.” Lux said sweetly.

Cobalt reached forward and grabbed one of Spike’s ear to make him to face her. “However, if you break the girl’s heart, her feelings won't be the only thing getting hurt. I will go so far as to turn you from a Spike into a Barb.” she threatened.

Spike crossed his legs instantly as his eye twitched at the thought of what they would do to him if he messed up. Angry dragonesses were even worse than several fully enraged drakes. Looking at Cobalt, Spike saw that she had every intention of keeping her promise.

“Alright, I got it.” Spike said slightly nervous. “Cobalt can I have my ear back please?” The blue dragoness smirked and released her leader's ear.

“Glad we understand each other.” Lux said in her usual sweet tone.

The two dragonesses went to their respective rooms leaving Spike to think. Several moments of silence passed before Scout came into the room.

“Ah overheard what jus happened.” Scout said as he took a seat next to Spike.

“Yeah, it seems like they don’t trust me with Glamour's heart.” Spike said tapping his chin.

“Ah think that was jus ta’ intimidate ya’ ta treat the fine thing right.” Scout suggested.

“Well I plan to,” Spike said with a chuckle. “I am gentledrake and I'll do everything I can to please her.” Suddenly a thought came to mind about how he had done the same thing for a certain marshmallow unicorn mare, who shall not be named. Despite the love Spike showed her, the same white unicorn never returned the feelings that Glamour did. Thinking of that inconsiderate mare made Spike’s blood boil. A wisp of green flames flowed from his mouth and his eyes slowly began to turn white.

Scout took notice and shook him, “Spike! Snap outta’ it!” he yelled trying to calm him down.

Spike’s eyes faded back to normal as he put a palm to his forehead groaning. He dropped to knees as a huge pang of pain ran through his body. Scout dropped with him so his friend to lean on him for support. He kept calling out to Spike trying to wake him up. Suddenly he felt a slight stabbing at the back of his own head.

A similar feeling was moving through the rest of the small clan's heads, they all fell to one knee and collapsed, as their body temperatures started to rise. Groans and screams of pain echoed throughout the cave, they could not only feel the pain that surged through them but also the pain the others felt. This only caused them even more agony.

Spike's eyes started glowing and his body became encased in green flames, “ENOUGH!!” He roared in a deeper two tone voice as he shot himself up standing.

Waves of energy pulsed off his body at this one word and the unbearable torture the Scale Six had gone through vanished. Spike looked at his hand and saw green flames surrounding his claws.

Scout opened his eyes to see cracks forming in the earth he was standing on. When he lowered his tail, it seemed to shake the cave when it hit the ground, “What in tarnation?!”

Spike looked behind him and saw A hellish black claw shoot out from his shadow, it waved reaching for whatever was nearby. Spike turned and grabbed the claw and pulled. Night was pulled from Spike’s shadow and collapsed onto his side, he seemed to have healed from his injuries faster than expected. However, seeing his friend pop out from his shadow is what had the Spike's attention at the moment.

“Night how did you do that?” Spike asked. Before Night could answer, the cave shook causing them both to turn around to face Scout. The large drake had just stood up allowing his tail to strike the ground. The large round end had formed a small crater on where it had landed.

Seeing everything that was happening, Spike's mind wandered to what could be happening with the girls. His worries grew as he dashed down the cave hallway with Night and Scout following.

“Lux! Cobalt! Glamour! Where are you?!” Spike shouted.

“Spike up here!” The three drakes looked up and saw Cobalt floating in the air as her arms flailed around. Night felt a smirk growing on his face and soon burst out laughing. “And you call me an airhead Cobalt!” he said wiping a tear from his eye.

“You know, you really should consider all the vile things I can do to you when I get down from here.” she stated with a glare that instantly shut the black drake up.

Scout smiles at this before saying, “Well now that we know you're okay-” He was interrupted as Cobalt hit a stalactite. “Well for the most part okay, but what about...” Two screeches resonated through the cave.

Spike and Night's heads snap in the direction of where those screams came from.

“Glamour!” Spike shouted before he raced off to find her. His eyes began to glow slightly and his feet left scorch marks on the ground as he dashed.

“Lux!” Night yelled as he ran off to her room, but yelps as he falls through a shadow. “Oh come on!” he yelled in frustration as he traveled through another shadow. Not even a second later, a shadow that was the spitting image of the black drake ran from shadow to shadow making his way toward Lux’s room.

“It seems I'm pretty useless at the moment.” Cobalt stated as she continued to float uncontrollably in the air.

Scout looked up at Cobalt, “Ah’ll find a way ta getcha’ down, just stay there.” he told her.

Cobalt rolled her eyes “Where am I gonna go?” she asked sarcastically.

“Just try not ta float out your window.” Scout retorted looking around for anything that could help.

Meanwhile, Night was racing through the shadows of the cave trying to get to Lux. He was starting to get the hang of his newfound power, but he didn’t have time to enjoy his abilities, he was worried about Lux. He reached for the doorknob and saw a blinding light shining through the door. Growing suspicious, he climbed out of the shadow and turned the knob.

The brightness all came from one large white light in the middle of the room. There, Lux floated screaming in agony. The raw power now coursing through her veins, was becoming too much to handle.

“Lux!” Night called out to her. “Lux can you hear me?!” he tried again not certain if she heard him.

The glowing dragoness looked down to see the drake she cared so much for up and well. Tears flowed freely from her eyes before she closed them back shut and let out another screech of pain. Lux then slammed her claws into her head, the pain was unbearable and seemed to be eating away at her.

“N-N-NIGHT HELP! IT HURTS!” She screamed.

Night couldn’t watch Lux suffer like this anymore, he cared too much for the silver and golden scaled dragoness. Seeing her in this much pain was killing him faster than anything could. Without a moment's hesitation, the black drake rushed to her as fast as his small legs could carry him.

“Lux hold on I’m coming!” He shouted as he approached her, but the closer he got, the harder it became to move forward. The force of her power somehow seemed to be pushing him back.

Lux looked to him with hope before dropping down as indescribably bright light got brighter. This energy was unbalanced, and was beginning to overload. Night’s eyes flash completely red before a coat of darkness traveled around his body. The bursts of power from the dragonesses didn’t cause him any harm, but the room was beginning to slowly fall apart.

“N-N-Night...” Lux whimpered as she reached out for him.

She felt her hand fall into his, and the waves of energy suddenly ceased. The burning pain faded away and was instantly replaced with a slight calming sensation. The next thing Lux felt was someone's arms wrapping around her. She looked to see Night holding her lovingly as well as, small trindles of black energy being mixed with her pure white energy.

Hours seemed to go by as the two dragons snuggled against each other. Lux sighed silently, she felt completely safe in her drake's protective embrace.

Small bursts of memories flowed through both of their minds, they showed them that they had known each other many years beforehand. They saw that the used to be mates, and everything about them fit perfectly with the other, though they knew nothing about the connection of these memories. Right now, it didn’t matter to either of them.

“N-Night...Please don’t ever leave me.” She was surprised by what she just said, but interestingly enough, it sounded natural. It was as if she had said it before.

NightStalker just smiled lovingly, and ran his claws through her long hair frills. “I wouldn't dream of it Lux.” he responded.

Lux started to giggle softly as he continued to play with her frills. “Enjoying yourself dear?” she asked teasingly.

He chuckles, “You know I am, and I always have.”

They gazed into each others eyes lovingly, happy they had each other once again. Lux blushed faintly as she closed her eyes and moved her head closer to Night's. Knowing what was coming, Night closed his eyes as well. Their lips locked together in a silent but passionate kiss, it was the first one that the young couple had in hundreds of years. About two minutes later, the kiss came to an end. Both Lux and Night were blushing fiercely as they embraced each other once more. Though they had something nagging in the back of their minds.

“Night...” The golden white dragonesse started.

“I know. You felt it too?” He responded not needing her to continue.

“It is almost time...” She said before settling into his arms and falling into a deep rest.

What started off as floating around harmlessly, eventually turned into a raging storm as Cobalt’s powers went into its full potential. Whilst Scout was looking for a way to get her to back to the ground. Suddenly, Cobalt felt the sharp pain running through her body. She recognized it as same stinging that she felt before she started floating. Suddenly, a blast of wind seemed to come out of nowhere and several more followed.

“Now what the hell is that?” Scout said in his common southern accent.

Another strong blow whipped through the room, but a yelp of pain came with it. Scout's head snapped up to Cobalt who had just grown a pair of wings out of her back. Every flap of her new wings, caused a powerful wind to pick up inside the room. Thick dark clouds started to form in the air around Cobalt.

“S-SCOUT!” she shouted as the pain in her head increased and a roar of thunder rang in the room.

Hearing Cobalt shout his name over the clap of thunder triggered something in Scout. As if by instinct he jumped to the side just before a blast of wind destroyed the ground he was standing on. A ancient reflex kicked in and he put his punched into the cave floor and pulled out a large rock and hurled it at Cobalt.

With a flick of her wrist, she sent out another blast of wind destroying the boulder. Yet little did she know that right behind the rubble was Scout with his fist raised preparing to strike. Cobalt’s wings blocked his fist, but the impact pushed her back a few feet.

“Cobalt! What the hell has gotten’ inta ya!?” Scout barked at the deep blue dragoness. He was standing on a pillar of earth to keep him at her eye level.

Cobalt simply growled and flapped her wings propelling herself at him. She knocked him off the pillar and sent him hurtling toward the ground. He grunted as her crashed into the cave floor, her tackle didn’t hurt as much as it should have, but he was still sore for a moment.

Scout glared at the young dragoness before stomping the ground to create another pillar of earth. His eyes were glowing, his movements and choices were that of his ancient self. He rose up and looked into Cobalt’s eyes, all he saw was blind hatred and rage, but behind it and causing it was pain. He could see the young blue dragoness weathering in pain, she didn’t want to hurt Scout the way her body was trying to.

Cobalt broke through the power that was in control of her body, “Scout! Help me!” She screamed before the power took control again.

When she attacked him this time, she sent a fist of pressurized air into the drake knocking him against the wall, but this time Scout was ready for what Cobalt threw at him. His feet hit the wall creating cracks in it as he held the solid clouds back with both his claws.

He grunted as he started pushing the cloud back, getting closer to Cobalt, “I’m a comin’ Cobalt!”

Cobalt’s body let out a banshee like wail and sent several more fists of air at the drake as he approached her. Each one would strike at him anywhere they could with one blast more painful than the one before. Even though Scout’s scales were tougher than the others’, the he jumped up and used his spear shaped tail to destroy the fist that was holding him back.

He let out a battle cry as her sailed toward Cobalt’s body. He pulled his head back and slammed into her forehead.

*CRACK*

The sound resonated throughout Cobalt’s room. After a long pause before the storm clouds dissipated and Cobalt’s wings retracted into her body as if they never existed. They were suspended in the air for several minutes. Both of their eyes were blank white as their blood landed onto the cold ground several yards below.

Suddenly, the floating stopped and they both began falling toward the ground. Scout was the first to notice they were falling, he tried to gain control of his fall but looked to the falling dragonesse next to him. He could survive the meeting with the ground only coming away with a few sore areas which would recover in only a few hours. Cobalt however, would not be so lucky if they continued falling. Her scales were not as strong as Scout’s, she was built for speed and maneuverability not physical endurance.

Scout tried to steer his injured body over to Cobalt, as they got closer to the earth. He reached out, and quickly grabbed her hand pulling her closer. He was just in time because not seconds later they were a few feet deep in a new crater in the floor.

“S-S-Scout...” Cobalt said meekly which was extremely unusual for her tough girl attitude.

“Cobalt,” He sighed in relief, “Are you okay?” He asked looking into her eyes. What he saw next surprised him greatly.

Cobalt was crying, making Scout feel somewhat guilty. She sniffled a few times before letting the dams break. She held onto Scout’s arms, and he soon wrapped his own arms around her. “I-I-I was so s-s-scared.” She choked out through her sobs, “I saw...I saw...” the crying worsened.

“It’s alright, jus’ let it out.” Scout said as he rubbed her back and held her close.

He already knew what she was going to say because he saw it too as his powers came forth. He saw what had happened to their mothers, though they couldn’t remember who did it. They were murdered, and stripped of everything that makes a dragon a dragon.

Meanwhile while all this was going on, Spike had just come to a wall of water that blocked off the way to Glamour’s room. It confused him greatly where the water had come from. Regardless, Spike knew Glamour was in there and he had to know that she was okay.

“Glamour are you alright in there?!” he called to her but got no answer. Taking a deep breath Spike dashed into the wall of pressurized water.

Thanks to his scales, the water pressure didn't cause Spike any serious harm. However, finding Glamour was becoming a challenge with him not being able to keep his secondary eyelids closed over his eyes because of the pressure. What made matter more difficult, was that the drake was slowly running out of breath, but he pushed himself to continue swimming.

Finally, Spike surfaced taking in all the air he could as he entered Glamour's bedroom and gasped at what he saw. The entire room was flooding, and in the center, Spike saw Glamour inside a pillar of twirling water. She was writhing in terrible pain as the water continued to circle around her.

“Glamour!” Spike shouted as he swam to her. Glamour turned around and saw her drake coming to her rescue.

“SPIKEY HELP!! IT HURTS SO MUCH!!” the white dragoness screamed.

Spike reached out to Glamour, but the momentum of the water pillar hurt his hand as he tried to force his way to Glamour. Spike clutched his hand in pain before trying again. “No pain no gain.” he told himself as he kept trying to push past the torrent of water.

Spike kept trying, but the speed of the twirling pillar seemed to increase as Glamour’s pain grew. Spike's rage was rising, not being able to get to his dragoness was starting to bring forth his power once again. His body began to radiate an immense amount of heat and soon, he was engulfed entirely in dark green flames.

He roared and with a flaming fist, he punched through the pillar of water and grabbed Glamour's hand, which she was quick to hold onto for dear life. She suddenly felt another jolt of pain shoot throughout her body, and the water around them seemed to form into a tsunami. The massive wave traveled through the cave breaking down everything in sight. Stalagmites, stalactites, rocks, furniture and everything else was being ripped away by the incredible power of the wave.

“Glamour! I'm here! Everything is going to be alright!” Spike said as he held her firmly in his arms. Unfortunately, her pain wasn't fading and the tsunami's power wasn't getting any weaker.

“SPIKE PLEASE MAKE THE PAIN STOP!!” she screamed as tears rolled down her cheeks. Her throbbing head felt as if it was about to break open.

The purple and green drake tilted his dragoness's head up to meet his eyes. Looking into her drake's gentle, emerald eyes, Glamour's pain finally ceased. In a sudden two-toned voice, Spike said, “Glamour, I'm here for you. Let me take away your pain and protect you. I will be your sword and shield, unwavering and unyielding.”

The wave of water stopped in its trail of destruction as Glamour was gently pulled closer to her drake by her waist. Old memories were coming back to her, the feeling of his warm embrace, the way he talked to her, and how he treated her like a queen. Glamour saw they once lived perfect lives with one another, and she wanted to have that life again.

“Spike...” She said softly placing a claw onto his cheek, “I remember, I remember so much.” More tears came down Glamour’s cheeks, but these ones, were tears of joy.

“As do I my love. I am glad we are together again.” he said huskily. Spike then took Glamour’s hand, before gently pressing his lips to hers once again.

This familiar sensation caused Glamour to melt into his embrace. The waves that have been running rampant through the cave halted before reverting back to Glamour’s room. The water then completely vanished leaving everything dry. The room looked as if the flooding never took place.

Right now, they were too caught up what they've experienced tonight to care much about the past horrors they've witnessed. There was definitely going to be a talk about everything that has happened tomorrow morning

Discord and Luna landed in front of the Sancta Sacrarium of the Dragon Empire. They were both been unaware of what had transpired since leaving Spike and Glamour to return home from their little outing.

“I wonder what our friend Nubuatan is up to?” Discord said snapping his fingers to open the door.

They were greeted by the aforementioned dragon looking down at them with a slight glare, “I do not wish to be disturbed,” he snarled. “Time is nearing and if I do not complete my task, I would have failed in my duty to the Scale Six.”

“Duty? Why have you not told us of this duty?” Luna inquired raising an eyebrow.

“It does not concern you as of yet. Now begone!” Nubuatan barked before spreading one of his massive wings. With a single pump, he blew the alicorn and draconequus away from the entrance to the Sancta Sacrarium.

The two quickly recovered during mid flight before looking down to where the dragon once stood. The over sized doors had been closed by the strange glow that now emitted from it.

“Why must he hide so much from us? I thought I was certain that we've earned his trust.” Luna huffed before flying off to what was now her new living arrangements. She landed gracefully onto the balcony of her sleeping quarters before lazily slumping onto the bed.

Discord decided now would be a good time to actually act one millionth his age instead of one trillionth his age, “Well Luna, he did say he would any of our questions once Spike and his little buddies return to their natural forms.”

“I am aware of this.” Luna responded blowing a piece of her ever flowing mane away from her eyes, “Yet I still feel that there is so much he is not telling us.”

Discord nodded and stood on the ledge of the balcony about to take flight. Before doing so, he simply said, “We all have secrets Luna, some are just worth keeping to ourselves.” With this, the chaotic spirit took off to his own abode not too far from Luna’s.

Luna was still awake pondering on what Discord had just said. “He’s right,” She said to herself, “It's best I allow Nubuatan to decide when he's ready to tell me more about the Scale Six.” Moments afterwards, the night alicorn was fast asleep walking among the realm of dreams. The dimension, contained her night guard who remained loyal to their beloved princess. Luna made sure to keep Celestia out of her domain so she would not learn where she and Discord had vanished off to, or what they’ve discovered since they left.

Meanwhile, in the darkest part of the Sancta Sacrarium, concealed from the outside world, was Nubuatan. He stared into the nothingness of the enchanted space allowing his mind to go blank. He let out a deep breath, and not a moment later, blood started to fall from his eyes. The falling red liquid started in small trickles, then escalated into a roaring river. As the dripping concluded, Nubuatan's body started crumbling into dust.

The wave of blood and dust started to come together in the form of a crystal ball that floated in the center of the room. After a blast of energy pulsated off of it, it began to glow an eerie white light.

“My time is reaching its end and my masters are starting to awaken.” Nubuatan’s voice resonated from the crystal ball, “Once the change is applied, my task will be complete and I can finally return home...” His voice fades into the empty space, and the room falls into complete silence.

One last thought resonated inside of the sphere, 'It is time...for you to...return... m....f...

NEW CHAPTER!

Just what is Nubuatan? That will have to wait until next chapter.

And there is a reason for Lux, Glamour, and Cobalt having a bigger power outburst the Spike, Night, and Scout did but that will be explained next chapter.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Nubuatan’s eyes snapped open, as dawn broke outside of the Sancta Sacrarium. His body had returned to its natural, physical state upon waking from his slumber. Nubuatan was fully aware why his body had reverted back to its full grown dragon state. This was the day, the day that the Scale Six’s powers would completely return along with the last of their forgotten memories.

‘At last, the time has come.’ He thought to himself, though he was slightly skeptical, he had always hoped the next day would be the day they would return home. Yet, Nubuatan never wanted to disappoint himself, so he gave up on the idea.

As he exited the grand shrine his eyes were met with the early signs of warmth and light the sun would bring that day. Luna’s Night guards were retreating to their homes for the day hours, since their eyes were specifically altered to be enhanced at night so it seemed like the day to them. If they were to be out during the day without a spell from their night goddess, they would surely go blind from the overbearing light of Celestia’s sun.

Nubuatan’s powerful wings extended, and he propelled his large frame into the sky as if he were a nimble pegasus. He was on his way to the far east side of the kingdom, to dig up his hoard of gems as a snack and maybe catch some meat along the way. What he had hoped would remain a quiet and peaceful morning, was instantly ruined as he heard an all too familiar voice.

“Look who is up so bright and early! And here I thought you dragons were extremely heavy sleepers.” Discord said as he lazily floated around the massive dragon.

Nubuatan refrained from showing his annoyance with the deity knowing it would only cause him more of a headache in the near future, “What is it that you require Discord?” He said with a slight growl.

“Why so serious? Can’t friends say ‘Hello’ or ‘Good morning’ to one another without wanting something?” Discord asked pouting as he sat atop the elderly drake’s head.

“You have said neither of those greetings and we most certain are not friends.” Nubuatan stated, “We are not even acquaintances.”

Discord blew a raspberry down on the scaled beast on which he now road, “I did, I just have a different way of saying things. And how are we not friends? We both have a common goal, to see the Scale Six regain their powers and watch Equestria collapse, and stand by their side as they rule over an even greater empire in a new era.”

Nubuatan instantly pulled Discord off of his head and held him in his death-like grip. He held him out in front of him at eye level and furiously roared, “DO NOT EVER SAY YOU KNOW MY GOALS! YOU KNOW NOTHING OF WHAT MUST BE DONE FOR THE SCALE SIX TO RETURN! YOU KNOW NOTHING OF WHAT THEY HAVE WISHED TO ACCOMPLISH! DO NOT ACT AS IF YOU KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THEM, MYSELF, OR ANY DRAGON!”

The rage that Nubuatan felt at that moment, hasn't been matched by anyone other than the Scale Six when their mothers died. The unexpected outburst, was heard throughout the well hidden empire and possibly, on the other side of the portal to the outside world.

Though the ringing in his ears had stopped, Discord was absolutely speechless as his jaw was hanging open.

“Is there a problem here?” Nubuatan and Discord looked above to see Princess Luna land on a tower only a few feet in front of them.

There was a nothing but silence as Nubuatan and Luna looked at each other intensely. Nubuatan growled a final time before he released the draconequus from his grip and with a single flap of his wings, took off to his hoard.

Once Discord returned from his shocked state, he looked at Luna and gave a cheeky smile, “Thanks for saving my...”

He was interrupted as a midnight blue hoof connected with his jaw sending him spiraling into the forest. He slammed into a tree, and groaned in slight pain. “What was that for!?” he barked at her.

“FOR BEING SO FOALISH!” She yelled at him clearly infuriated.

Discord stood, and rubbed his jaw in attempt to get rid of the soreness. “It’s not my fault he refused to play along.” He said trying to defend himself.
Luna glared at him, “Was it not obvious that he was not in the mood for games?! He has something on his mind and I believe it has to do with what he refuses to tell us about Spike.”

Discord contemplated on what the moon mare had said and after putting it all together, he realized she was right. He facepalmed and groaned as he dragged his lion paw down his face.

“Now you see the error of your ways.” Luna said before turning and walking back out of the forest, “Something has Nubuatan acting stranger than normal.” She said as she turned to face Discord “Like you said before Discord, we must give him time to tell us.”

Nubuatan finished off his morning meal only an hour or say later after his sudden outburst. Though his draconic nature didn’t make him the most pleasant of creatures, Nubuatan had never burst into a fit of rage like that before. Something was off, something had changed and if what he sensed last night was any indication, time was upon them.

“Has the time truly come?” He contemplated as he burned the corpse of the manticore he had just finished.

Suddenly, Nubuatan felt a jolt of energy shoot through his spine. He felt the powers of the Scale Six have been partly awaken to a stronger point than the small burst they felt in the past. His eyes began to glow, and his body broke down into dust that blew away in the wind.

‘Is today truly the day?’ He questioned himself, ‘I must go and retrieve one last thing before they arrive.’

Nubuatan’s dust form traveled out of the Dragon Empire before heading for Equestria, or more specifically, Canterlot. Nubuatan knew that the Alicorn princess was in possession of several items that she stole from the Scale Six after she ‘defeated’ them. Now he was to get them back as he was ordered to do many years ago.

Celestia had been awake for several hours at this point, but this was to be expected as she was the one responsible for raising the sun. Today, the white Alicorn was calm and rather pleased with how her morning has turned out. She had the perfect breakfast, followed by a relaxing shower and massage from the Royal Spa. Everything seemed to be looking up for her since Spike’s disappearance.

She sighed and mentally kicked herself for what she had just thought. This thought being that, maybe Spike had died in the Everfree after he jumped out of Equestria's border all those years ago.

A tear fell from her eye, “I shouldn’t think such things,” she told herself. “I’m well aware of what Spike has done in the past, but I had to revert him to try to change him. Having such a powerful drake on the side of Equestria, would have prevented the terrors that have come many years after.”

Celestia knew why she did what she had done all those years ago, but was not aware of why Spike and his clan had tried to destroy her kingdom along with all her little ponies. Yet deep in the back of her subconscious, was something else. Something that had retreated into a dormant state after being weakened from the everlasting battle with the Scale Six.

It knew why they attacked, and it had hopes of defeating them and draining the power from their beings. Its ignorance to the full extent of the Scale Six’s power, led to underestimate what they were capable of. This mistake, nearly resulted in its own death all those years ago. Luckily, it was able to use its power to change them and create the alicorn we know as Princess Celestia to take her place as she regained her lost strength.

Celestia shook her head to snap herself out of her trance. “It no longer matters, what's done is done and I have long since moved on.” She said pushing her negative thoughts aside. The sun mare’s frown, was replaced with a smile as she felt her positivity return when she reached the throne room.

She opened the doors and was greeted by her maids finishing up their normal cleaning routine. Such chores include: polishing their princess’ throne of solid gold that glistened so beautifully in the rays of sunlight. The maids also took responsibility for sweeping and mopping the marble floor to the point of being able to see your reflection. It was as if the whole floor was one big mirror. They also checked for any cracks or other imperfections in the stained glass murals. There were also several specialist, taking care of less important artifacts lining the far sides of the room. After all of this was complete, they would bow and wish a good morning to their princess before moving on to do their duties around the rest of the castle.

“My guards should be on their way right about...” Celestia started but was interrupted as several royal guards dawning their golden armor, marched into the room. Each of them bowed to the one they had sworn to protect, “...now.” She finished her sentence in a whisper before smiling to them.

It was normal for her royal army to stand at ease and move to their natural positions along the walls. Each soldier stood next to one of her precious artifacts wielding a spear in their hooves. Their expressions were stone cold and emotionless, just like they were trained to be. Today however, they would have to more prepared than ever, for the open court was being held today.

Once every few months, Celestia would allow anypony or other creatures that lived within the border of Equestria to come and voice a complaint or reasonable request. Most of the time, it was the former then the later, usually beginning with the rich snobs living within Canterlot. This day would be busier than any other, especially for the princess. Fortunately, there would be less paperwork for her to do in the end.

Once everything was in place, Celestia gestured a guard to open the door. The room was flooded with a crowd of ponies, griffons, zebras, and other Equestrian residents. After everyone took their seats, the Royal Court was officially in session. Celestia sighed knowing this stressful meeting would last for the rest of the day.

Meanwhile, Twilight was finishing her packing to meet up with her friends for their weekly picnic and pet play date that they had revived over a year ago. They had done this weekly before the incident with Spike, but as the depression sunk in, the girls’ social time has dropped. Eventually, they pulled themselves together and got back into a normal routine.

Twilight went through her checklist to make sure everything was present. “Picnic basket, check. Extra cloth, check. Toy mouse for Owlowiscious, check. Owl treats and food, check.” The lavender mare looked at her notepad, “That is almost everything on the list,” she said as she dropped her quill into the ink. “Just one last thing to do.”

She activated her levitation magic, and pulled out her homemade FireSnaps. She created this special food for Spike’s pet Peewee after he brought him home. Spike had loved and cared for the baby phoenix ever since he hatched him from his egg. Peewee loved his master just as much, and always enjoyed being close to him. However, he gave his dragon master his personal space when others were around. As unfortunate as it is, Peewee didn’t seem to cooperate with anypony other than Spike. It’s not that he disliked them, Peewee just didn’t feel comfortable around anypony but his beloved owner. As time passed, the phoenix hatchling had gotten used to being around others. He knew he needed to learn to behave after Spike left.

“Okay Peewee, it’s time for a snack.” Twilight called out to the adolescent phoenix.

Peewee simply stuck his tongue out at the mare, he never took orders from Twilight or anyone else. However, while he’s indifferent to others, Peewee obeyed Spike completely. Not only this, the young phoenix would only eat when the purple drake fed him or when he left to hunt for mice or frogs. Despite his early age, Peewee was a competent hunter, he just had to make sure his prey, wasn’t anywhere near Fluttershy’s cottage. However, today Twilight was persistent.

“Peewee, you need to eat something.” she insisted levitating the bowl of FireSnaps up to the young phoenix. Unfortunately, her efforts of feeding him came to no avail.

Peewee stubbornly turned away and flew to the other side of the library. He landed in front of his cage and closed the door behind him. Peewee sat on his perch, and sadly stared at a picture of him and Spike. The poor phoenix chick, was close to crying, that picture was taken on his first birthday. Twilight had made the picture fire retardant so neither the dragon or little phoenix accidentally burned it, but that was neither here nor there.

The lavender mare, had no idea what the fiery hatchling was looking at, but didn’t want to mess with him. She simply walked over and sat the bowl in his cage, “Eat when you feel up to it, okay little guy?” Peewee was spaced out looking at the picture and gave no response to Twilight.

After a moment of silence, Twilight sighed and made her way to the door with Owlowiscious on her back. Once she was gone Peewee tucked the picture under his wing and look to a near by window. The baby phoenix, was quite perceptive for his age, and understood why Spike had left in such a rush. His master’s face would always fall whenever they were playing together. Twilight would constantly interrupt, when she called him for some experiment or task that she could have easily done herself. Even if Spike fulfilled his chores, he would never get any appreciation in return.

‘He would always be upset. Twilight has made Spike upset, I must find him.’ Peewee thought to himself.

With his one and most cherished possession tucked underneath his wing, Peewee took off through the open window. His blazing speed, left behind a trail of flames as he took off toward the Everfree Forest. While flying, Peewee made sure to stay high enough so nopony he knew, would see him. At the same time, he flew low enough so a certain rainbow maned mare, wouldn’t spot and try to follow him.

He knew just where to go, he had felt Spike’s presence on the great distance that separated them. At the speed he was going, it wouldn’t take long for Peewee to reach his master.

‘They’re here.’ Nubuatan thought to himself as his spirit floated into the Canterlot castle.‘I have to take physical form if I want to get them.’

Nubuatan’s body took on a physical form, however he was much smaller than normal and much younger looking. He had a bipedal structure, and only stood about six feet tall. His wings, were one-fourth the size of their natural length. Luckily, since the court was in session, the hallway he stood in, was completely unoccupied. If anypony saw what had just entered the castle, an uproar would occur and surely attract Celestia and her guards.

“Now, let’s see where ‘Celestia’ had hidden my master’s weapons.” He said as he took off down the hall following a long trail of energy that only he could see, it would lead him straight to what he wanted to find.

He trailed it around the castle until his ear twitched. He stopped dead in his tracks as his eyes narrowed and his ears flickered as he searched for the direction that the sounds were coming from. Once he located the sound, in a flash he flew up to the ceiling remaining out of sight.

The marching of hooves could be heard from the corner further down the hallway. Nubuatan watched as the lower beings moved under his position, they were clueless about the potentially deadly enemy only several meters above them. They stopped for a moment looking around but never looking up, this caused a bit of worry to rise up in Nubuatan. He was hoping to complete this mission without having to cause any bloodshed. If he’s discovered now, the bloodshed would be on both ends. Though the elder drake did not like to admit it, he was no match for Celestia on his own. The only ones strong enough to deal with the sun princess, were the Scale Six themselves.

“What is it sergeant?” One of the guards asked his superior.

The stallion, who Nubuatan guessed was the sergeant, was silent for a moment. He looked around him before snapping his head upwards to the ceiling. There was nothing to be seen but the sturdy stone enclosure.

“Nothing recruit,” the sergeant answered quietly “I just had a suspicious feeling, that’s all. Now back to the courtroom!” He ordered as they marched off.

Nubuatan sighed in relief as his camouflage flickered away, making him visible again, “It seems some of these ponies are not as dunce as I thought. Still, they lack the required contact with the aura of the planets, to sense such a basic cloaking spell.”

Letting go of the rafters of the ceiling, he flawlessly lands onto the marble floor without making a sound, “Now, I shouldn’t be too far from where she is keeping them hidden.”

Following the stream of energy, Nubuatan raced down several more corridors as quickly and quietly as he could. Each turn he took, led him farther away from the main section of the castle. Eventually, Nubuatan’s guide led him into a mountain where the castle was built on. He was several miles inside the mountain, when the flow of energy, finally came to an end.

In front of Nubuatan, stood a large door, with no handles or other visible methods of entrance. As Nubuatan approached it, he felt a strange power radiate off it, but when he reached a claw out to investigate it further, he was sent flying backward. The door seemed to have a spell on it to repel anything that tried to enter. Apparently, the field also seemed to have greater effect on dragons despite their high resistance to magic.

“Celestia must have worked out a lot of power to keep dragons out.” He said as he pulled himself from the new crater in wall opposite the door, “But a mere barrier isn’t enough to destroy my loyalty to my masters!” With this he raised his fist and slammed it into the door.

The spell that sealed the door, was immediately demolished by Nubuatan’s powerful punch. And with another punch, he destroyed the doors, sending them careening into the room. As he walked inside, Nubuatan felt himself suddenly grow stronger both physically and mentally.

Whispers, sounding all too familiar, filled his ears as he laid his eyes on six weapons. Each of these priceless artifacts, was extremely unique in its own way.

“It is time.” Nubuatan said silently as the treasures began to levitate on their own. “The Scale Six shall awaken today.” He announced with a grin of satisfaction.

The weapons rattled in response to his speech, and started glowing, and the whispers of the past resonated louder.

New chapter so soon?

I have some free time because I just got out of school and when I am not at work I will be working on new chapters!

(More edits to come! I am just to impatient sometimes to wait for one of my editors.)

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

[Warning OP Dragons!]

Spike and the others, haven't gotten a wink of sleep, because of the events that occurred last night. They've all been too busy packing their hoard of gems and other possessions, to get any rest. The small bits of memory they received, told them where they needed to go. Not to mention, the unexpected surges of power, destroyed a large portion of their home, as well as a good deal of their belongings. However, they still had quite a few remaining things to pack anyway.

“The food is almost completely packed Spike.” NightStalker reported as he checked the rope tied around his waist that connected to Scout’s tail. This made it easier for the black drake to get out of any shadow he fell into since, he has yet to gain control over his new found power.

“Let’s see, what else do we need to...” Spike was interrupted as Cobalt fell to the ground behind him. She was covered in a pile of over a hundred claw-woven dresses. “...pack?” he finished with a smile of slight amusement. “Excuse me Cobalt, but why are you...”

Cobalt held a claw up to him from underneath the mountain of clothing, and pointed to Glamour who appeared from behind carrying nothing at all. “Ask her!” She growled clearly annoyed.

With an eyebrow raised, Spike looked at his love who gave a sheepish smile in return. “Well, Cobalt offered to help carry some of my belongings, so I told her to tell me to stop when there was too much. Unfortunately, being as stubborn as usual, she ended up overdoing it.”

Cobalt burst out of the pile, and took in a deep breath of sweet air before she barked, “I told you, after the first ten you shouldn’t need anymore! Besides, we’re dragons, we don’t even wear clothes!”

“Well Cobalt, I may be a dragon, but I’m also a lady was raised in a town of fashion,” Glamour retorted flipping her hair. “My old life in Prance, has made clothing quite natural for me.” She then walked over to Spike, and lovingly wrapped her arm around his.

“Glamour, Cobalt has a point, we really can’t bring too many things with us. You understand don’t you?” he asked as he looked into her eyes and caressed her cheek.

Glamour returned Spike's loving gaze and after losing herself for a moment, she smiled and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. “I understand Spikey sweetie. I can leave most of my clothes behind, but only for you~.” She said in a purr as she boops his nose.

“Are you lovebirds gonna make out or are we gonna start moving soon?” Cobalt asked smirking.

Spike blushes but smiles at the white scaled dragoness, “Thank you for understanding.” he said as he gently stroked her hair.

Night made a gagging motion by pointing his claw to the back of his mouth. Scout chuckled at his friend’s immature behavior, but laughed even more as Lux playfully snuck up behind the dark-scaled drake, and kissed his cheek. The unexpected kiss, caused Night to blush fiercely, and nearly lose consciousness. Scout’s attention went back to the hoard, as he loaded the last bag of gems, and threw it over his shoulder.

“Come on now y’all, we gotta head out if we’re gonna make any ground today.” Scout said getting everyone’s attention.

“Scout’s right, it’s time to hit the road.” Night agreed walking up to him to get his own pack of gems, as Lux held his hand.

“Alright, does everyone have a bag of gems and other small essentials?” Spike asked looking at everyone as they each showed their packs nodding. “Then let’s get going!” he ordered.

The gang made their way out of the cave and down the side of the mountain. However, Cobalt fell behind after she dumped most of Glamour’s clothes into the lava pit. She felt guilty for a moment, but she and Glamour silently agreed after Spike talked to her. Since he allowed her to keep some of her dresses, Glamour didn’t care how Cobalt disposed of the rest.

Once they had reached the ground, they headed off in the direction that their instincts told them to go. The six dragons stayed close together as they traveled, for they always looked out each other during their journey. The first two hours of travelling was uneventful, Spike and his group, talked with each other to pass the time as they walked into an unexplored part of the overly dense forest.

Suddenly, Spike and the others heard some sort of screech. Looking at the sky, they could see that something was approaching them.

“Spikey what is that?” Glamour asked holding his arm. Spike stared at the incoming object closely to make out what it was. The creature screeched again.

A wide grin grew on the purple dragon’s face after hearing the familiar screech, “That would be an old friend.” He answered as he held out his arm.

The others looked at him confused until a red blur dashed above their heads, leaving behind a powerful gust of wind. When they looked to see what just buzzed over them, they were shocked to see a young phoenix resting on their leader’s arm, nibbling his fingers affectionately.

“S-Spike is that what I think it is?” Lux asked as she stared at the phoenix in amazement.

Spike looked at his friends, smiling at their confused expressions, “Guys, this is my old friend Peewee.” he strokes the bird’s feathery head, “He became my first real friend after a certain somepony, decided to forget about me.” He explained with a sigh of pain.

Peewee noticed how sad Spike was getting, and pulled out the picture he had hidden under his wing. Spike smiled as he gratefully took his friend’s present. “Thanks little buddy, I’m sorry I left you behind in Ponyville.” he apologized as he scratched behind his pet’s tiny ears. Peewee cooed, and gently bit his owner’s fingers again.

Glamour tried to pet the baby phoenix, but he shyly turned away from the unknown dragoness. “Why is afraid of me?” She asked with a small frown.

“He just gets a little nervous around those that he doesn't know.” Spike whispered to her, and she nodded in understanding. “Peewee, these are my friends, they won’t hurt you.” He assured the chick.

Peewee looked at the five dragons in front of him, then back to Spike who smiled and nodded. He slowly came forward, so that he was within the reach of Glamour’s hand, she smiled and gently rubbed the hatching's warm head with a single finger. Peewee was beginning to open up to the dragoness, witnessing how she made his beloved master so happy. He let out a caw, and sweetly nuzzled her hand in return.

Glamour smiled brightly at this, “I’m guessing the dear has gotten used to me.”

After a moment, Peewee pulled away and looked at the other dragons behind Glamour. He flew to each of them with either a nuzzle or a high-five with his wing.

“Seems like Peewee’s already warmed up to us all.” Lux giggled as she patted his head before letting him fly back to Spike.

Spike let the his pet mount on his shoulder, and nuzzled him. “To tell you the truth, I’ve never seen the little guy adjust to new faces this quickly.” he admitted with chuckle.

After the introductions, the group continued traveling but this time, with a little more insurance. Peewee kept watch over them from his bird’s eye view, to notify them of any threats nearby. Though because of the trees’ thickness in some areas, the chick would have to ride on one of Spike’s spines, to keep the group in his line of sight.

Peewee wasn’t exactly overprotective of Spike, and now, the rest of the Scale Six. It was simply, a fear of being taken away from his lifelong companion after all these years of separation. As far as Peewee was concerned, Spike was not only his friend and master, but he was also like a father to him. Spike smiled and patted the little phoenix as he rode comfortably on his front spine.

Several hours have passed, and somehow with a great amount of luck, the group didn’t encounter any difficulties so far. However, as they continued moving in the forest, they reached a swampy area with a rather unpleasant sight. The contaminated water released a foul odor into the air, and the trees were dried up from consuming the pollution.

“Spikey, I don’t mean to complain, but this isn't the best place to catch our breath.” Glamour said clearly disgusted by the vile environment.

“Well if I’m correct, we’re at the halfway point now, and we haven’t stopped to rest, since Peewee caught up with us a few hours ago.” Spike said as he sent the baby phoenix to go keep watch. “Look, I know this isn’t the most ideal place, but our stay is only temporary.” he assured as he held Glamour’s hand. “Once we’re rested, we’ll move on.”

Lux nodded in agreement, “Spike’s right, we shouldn't be here for more than a few minutes. I’m sure you can handle staying here for a short while.” She then patted her longtime friend on the back to comfort her.

With a sigh, Glamour consented, “Alright, let’s just stay clear of the swamp water, I don’t want to even think of what could be in there?” she said as she took a seat on the fallen tree next to Spike. The others left to find a separate spot within the swamp to rest.

Glamour looked around and noticed that she was alone with Spike. Despite the unpleasant sight and smell of the forest, Glamour’s only concern at the moment, was becoming closer to her drake. “Well, it looks like we have some privacy Spikey~.” the snow white dragoness said as she scooted closer to him. Spike smiled as she slowly wrapped her arms around him, and kissed him passionately. After about five minutes, the kiss came to an end leaving both of their faces flushed.

“Whoo-hoo!” Cobalt shouted as she swung from vine to vine in the swamp; she even pounded her chest like a gorilla, whenever she landed on a tree branch.

The rest of the group just shook their heads, knowing that Cobalt’s idea of resting her feet, was anything that excluded being on the ground. Interestingly, she never complained about her feet aching, even with how much she would whine about be woken up from her midday nap. Cobalt seemed to have so much fun being off the ground, she even chose to take her daily naps, on the highest spot she could climb to.

Night took his place underneath a nearby willow tree, as Lux gently held him on her lap. Right now, the black dragon was too tired to care about the marshlands’ odor. He nearly fell asleep, however Peewee’s loud screeching ruined that satisfaction. All their heads snapped upwards, as they saw the aforementioned phoenix flying overhead trying to motion toward something that was coming in their direction.

After a few second the ground began to shaking ever so often, as if something was walking their way. It continued to grow louder, until it suddenly ceased, leaving nothing but a temporary silence. It seemed like all life in the swamp and forest stopped, anything that moved came and stand still.

The group gathered up, and looked around in every direction possible, to see where the source of the disturbance came from. However, all they could hear, was the rustling of a few leaves from the trees and plants around them. They slowly backed away, trying to put as much possible distance between them and whatever it was that was following them.

“Uh guys… Ah gotta’ bad feelin’ bout this.” Scout whispered with a gulp.

Spike sighed knowing their time of relaxation had left them open to any form of attack. As the leader, Spike put the blame on himself for not waiting until they reached a destination with hiding spots. Despite being so intelligent, choosing to rest in this open-spaced marshland, obviously wasn’t his best idea.

“We should bail while we still have the chance.” Cobalt whispered from the branch she was perched on.

“It’s unusual, but for once, I agree with her.” Night uneasily agreed.

Another rustle was heard, along with a blood curdling roar approaching their direction. Suddenly, a single serpent-like head, rocketed into the sky clearing away the fog. It wasn’t long before several other heads, joined the longer ones. These heads were shorter, but they basically had the same shape and form.

Spike’s heart stopped as he stared at the magnificent, yet destructive creature. He had only laid eyes on one of these beasts once, it was called a hydra. Only this time the beast was much deadlier than the child he met before, this was a grown adult hydra with over twenty heads. It’s quite possible that someone cut off one of the heads, not knowing it would grow back with another.

“S-Spike what do we do?” Lux asked the stunned drake shaking in terror.

“Run...” He answered in a whisper that could barely be heard.

“What?” Scout asked.

“Run...” He repeated a little louder.

“Louder, we can’t hear you.” Cobalt said.

“RUN!!” He screamed.

The hydra’s central head let out an ear shattering roar, and the Scale Six were sent flying backwards. The central head pulled back allowing another to move swiftly toward the six helpless dragons. This one opened its mouth releasing some kind of gas. Spike had read about this gas many years ago during his free time. The hydra heads are able to produce extremely corrosive toxin in their breath. Even though their dragon scales could withstand the chemicals, they would still die from inhaling the toxic fumes.

Other than being poisonous, the chemicals in the gas made it dangerously flammable. This gave Spike an idea, focusing, he could somehow feel the internal fire in his body growing hotter. He held up his hand and closed his eyes allowing the memories of his past come forth and release his ancient powers.

Cobalt climbed into a nearby tree to conceal herself from the rampaging hydra. She was about to jump to another branch, but stopped when she saw Spike approaching the beast.

“Spike, what are you doing?!” Glamour shouted as she saw her drake moving toward the venomous gas that was flowing through the air. Peewee tried to fly to his master, but Glamour held him firmly.

While the others tried to convince Spike to get away, NightStalker observed his leader’s actions closely. Being as intelligent as he was, Spike wouldn’t be foolish enough to approach that deadly gas without a plan.

The corrosive breath was closing in, killing any of the trees, plants, and wildlife that it touched. The warmth of Spike’s hand was increasing as the fire inside continued to build up.

As soon as the wave of gas touched the purple drake’s palm, it ignited. The trail of gas traveled back to the hydra’s mouth and exploded. As the smoke cleared, the hydra was shown with one of its heads destroyed, leaving nineteen remaining. The beast wailed in agony, as the head skin burned severely from the explosion.

Scout, Cobalt, Lux and Glamour had their mouths wide open in shock, while Night smirked. Though none of them could contemplate how the hydra exploded, but judging from the smirk on Spike’s face they could tell he knew exactly how it happened.

After the Pinkie Sense incident at Froggy Bottom Bog, Spike became interested in the creature that nearly killed him. In his research, he learned about the hydra’s ability to regenerate one of its severed heads with two new ones. But the incredible process had an unfortunate weakness, fire. A cauterized wound in one the great serpent’s heads, would kill the skin cells and prevent further reformation.

The flammability of the hydra’s breath and blood gives away its fatal flaw. This was Spike’s plan from the start, he knew if he could tap into his pyrokinetic abilities he could ignite the gas and take out one of those pesky heads.

Scout ran up next to Spike, “Uh, Spike...How in tarnation did you do that?” he asked clearly still in a state of confusion.

“The poisonous gas a hydra creates is indeed lethal to living organisms. However, because of the chemicals inside, the vapor is also extremely flammable.” Spike explained.

Yet not soon afterwards, the agitated hydra raised one of its massive claws and swatted Spike aside as if he was a bug. His body went limp as he slammed head first into a nearby tree. Glamour gasped and let go of Peewee, they both made their way toward the unconscious drake. The hydra didn’t know what they were up to, but it wasn’t going to let them do what they want.

The monster raised its claw again preparing to strike, Glamour saw the shadow move above her and let loose a shriek of terror. Yet before the creature could go through with the kill, it suddenly froze in place. Glamour looked up to see NightStalker standing in front of her moving his fingers like a puppet master. Getting a closer look at them, she saw black strings that connected with the hydra’s shadow.

The black drake had a smile of mockery as he looked at the confused beast who was still frozen in place. “Don’t you know, the shadow has to stay the same shape as its owner. It’s common sense, even children know this!” His voice was deeper as he spoke.

Glamour looked to the side and saw that Spike was standing up with his eyes glowing. Night felt a shock go to his head as he heard his leader give him battle commands.

“Yes sir.” he complied as his own shadow began to rise up from the ground taking a physical form. It was growing as big as the hydra, yet Night himself kept his normal size. It grabbed two of the biggest heads and tied them in a knot. The two heads struggled, but hard as they fought, they couldn’t break loose. The other heads tried to attack, but Night’s control of their neck shadows kept them in place.

Night smirked at the predicament, but his eyesight was starting to get blurry. The other heads were slowly starting to move freely as the drake’s control began to wear off.

The three-dimensional shadow suddenly raised its left hand, and it turned into a sharp blade. The figure then opened its mouth breathing crimson flames to surround its newly shaped hand. The drake had to strike quickly or the light of the flames would interrupt his control over his shadow. Lunging forward, the animated shadow sliced the conjoined heads of the hydra with its fiery sword. As Spike just told him, burned skin would cancel out the serpent’s regeneration.

Yet there were still several more heads to deal with, and both Night and Spike were weak from the sudden burst of power. Spike had just enough strength to send a few final commands to the rest of the group, quickly unlocking their power for the short time. He then gave into the exhaustion and collapsed to the ground once again. The five dragons had every intention of protecting their unconscious leader, and following his short orders was one of the few ways to do it. This hydra was persistent on killing the young dragons.

Three heads snarled and leapt towards Lux, but she snapped her fingers creating a flash of blinding light, causing them to stop their assault. The light disappeared, but the hydra’s heads were still completely blind. While they tried to shake their heads to get their vision back, Lux focused the solar rays from the small amount of sunlight that was getting into the muggy swamp.

“As you wish.” She says in response to Spike’s previous orders. Sunlight continued to gather in Lux’s hands, forming a large ball of energy.

The hydra heads managed to get their eyesight back, and five of them recklessly leapt toward the golden dragoness. Lux then fired a bright beam of energy out of the orb toward the pursuing serpents. The wave solar light was large enough to incinerate all five of the heads at once. The golden dragoness followed Spike’s instructions perfectly, but her inexperience to her reborn power taxed her energy heavily. Night traveled to Lux through her shadow, and caught the exhausted dragoness in his arms.

Glamour followed her friend’s lead and raised her claws to point at one of the hydra heads that had yet to attack. She could feel the blood pumping through the beast’s veins, and with a snap of her fingers the hydra suddenly stopped moving.

Concentrating, Glamour could feel the water within her own body. She carefully heated the moisture with her internal flames preparing to attack her paralyzed target. Taking a deep breath, Glamour shot a stream of boiling, pressurized water at the hydra. The combination of the water cannon’s heat and high pressure, was blasting the beast’s skin off. She then split the wave into three separate parts to get two more heads.

The hydra was growing furious at this humiliation and began charging toward the six dragons. It only had a few heads left, but the Scale Six were still not used to the amount of power they posses and their current bodies could not handle the stress. They each were growing weaker and the hydra knew it.

One of the heads looked to the others and nodded before they all released another wave of gas. At this range, it wouldn’t take long for the poison to reach the young dragons. Night pulled Lux close to him as his vision started to fade from the mass loss of energy before he fell to the ground. The last thing he saw was a wave of deadly gases coming at him.

Glamour tried to run away, but that last attack had left her exhausted, and she collapsed in pain. Cobalt appeared in front of the gas and simply clenched her hands. As she did so, the vapor suddenly stopped as if it had been blocked by some kind of wall. She then lifted her index claw and spun it around. The gas was blown away into the sky and completely out of sight.

Cobalt looked pretty calm on the outside, but inside, she was quite furious at the hydra’s attempt to kill her friend. She disappeared into the air and reappeared next to the right end head with her fist raised. She had a clear look of rage in her eyes, even though she and Glamour don’t always agree, they still love each other like sisters. Her fist made contact with the snake’s scaly head, leaving a large dent near the jaw.

Scout took the opportunity to get Glamour out of the way, and the other heads foolishly let their down guard when they flashed their glances to the drake. Cobalt pulled her hand out as if she was about to throw a ball and concentrated the air into a sphere. She through the orb and it made contact with one of their throats with incredible force.

Spike informed Cobalt that her ability to take control of the air will let her pressurize it for both offensive and defensive purposes. The gas that nearly killed Glamour was blocked because, Cobalt compressed the air to form a force field. She figured since movement gives off wind she could increase the impact of her punch.

“Alright, I’ve had it with these freaks,” Cobalt commented clearly still angry at the creature. “Scout finish it.” she said as he walked up to the beast. He cracked his neck, he hadn’t used his power yet so he was still full of energy. “Gladly.”

Peewee suddenly flew up to Scout trying to tell him something. “What’s on yer mind little guy?” he asked and Peewee answered by pointing one of his tiny wings at the hydra. “You wanna help?”

Peewee flew around the Hydra’s heads trying to draw their heads away from the Scale Six. It was working as he got two of their heads tied together as they chased him. His small victory did not last long as the monster swatted him away. The young phoenix let out a screech of pain as he plummeted to to the ground.

“COBALT CATCH HIM!” Glamour screamed and the blue dragon leapt forward catching the tiny bird in her hands.

Cobalt gasped at what she saw, Peewee had three bloody cuts on his chest from where the hydra had struck him. Suddenly, he lifted his head and smirked, tears began welling up in his eyes. The droplets landed on the wound and it began to heal at an incredible speed. “Of course!” the blue dragoness exclaimed “The tears of a phoenix has healing magic.”

Scout sighed and turned his attention to the tied up heads “Dejavu.” he said recalling NightStalker’s earlier actions.

Scout then placed his hands to the ground, not seconds later, it started shaking. Suddenly a collection of crystal, rocks and other substances shot out of the ground. They surrounded Scout’s hands forming giant fists. Scout then leapt into the air and crushed the tied serpents with his newly discovered strength. “Only five more to go!” he said before feeling his body grow stiff.

Cobalt felt her body grow heavier from exhaustion and fell to her knees. “Dammit…” she said before losing consciousness. Scout tried to stay awake, but he had reached his limit. The last thing he saw, was the infuriated heads releasing another wave of poison with another earth shattering roar.

“I don’t think so!” a voice barked and the wave of corrosive vapor suddenly vanished into thin air. The hydra heads searched around but suddenly, a dark blue blur collided with gut of the monster. The powerful wave of magic pushed the beast back into the swamp’s muddy water.

The sudden attack is soon revealed to have come from none other than Princess Luna who stepped forward out of the swamp’s fog. Her horn was surrounded by her usual light blue aura of magic as she continued walking toward the exhausted hydra.

“Aw Lulu, I wanted to get the first hit!” Discord whined like a spoiled foal as he snapped into existence next to the midnight blue mare.

“You be silent Discord!” Luna snapped clearly not in the mood for jokes, “You can finish it while I get these six to safety.” She gave one powerful flap of her wings and went to take the dragons to Nubuatan’s castle for treatment.

Discord watched as she flew away with the dragons and the phoenix on her back and in her magical grip. The hydra was now standing and focusing on attacking the draconequus. With a rage fueled roar, the beast began to charged toward Discord who simply smirked and snapped his fingers.Golden flames ignited around the beast, and a pillar of fire engulfed the hydra entirely.

“Well that was fun.” Discord mused as he flew into the air to catch up with Luna. “It would appear that they will be coming home sooner than Nubuatan expected.”

“This is true, but I doubt he’ll be happy when he hears about this.” Luna says with a troubled expression. “Apparently, the Scale Six have awakened their powers a bit early. Aside from that, when Nubuatan sees their current state, he’ll be very displeased with us.” she let out a heavy sigh, and turned to look at Spike who was still unconscious.

“Or maybe...” Discord began slightly nervous, “He’ll be furious, and we’ll never learn about this so-called duty of his.” He already learned the hard way that Nubuatan had a short temper when it came to the six young dragons and their destiny.

“That’s not helping Discord! Besides, this isn’t the time, right now we need to focus on getting these six home.” Luna says sternly as she began picking up speed.

“Alright, though I haven’t seen him since he snapped this morning.” He said as he tapped his chin thinking about where the dragon could have gone.

Nubuatan had just arrived back to the Sancti Sacrarium. With a single motiotion, he changed back to his massive size. He opened his wings allowing the six artifacts to float freely out of his grasp. “It’s almost time...” he said quietly as he exited the chamber. After Nubuatan left, the ancient artifacts began to glow and shake.

The dragon noticed Princess Luna and Discord approaching from above, but noticed something else as he looked closely. Rage began to build up inside him as he saw his old masters’ terrible condition.

“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!!?” he roared glaring daggers into the two.

While Discord was shaking fiercely, Luna was surprisingly unfazed by Nubuatan’s fury “We shall explain later.” She assured in a calm but serious tone.

Nubuatan let out a growl, but then started to calm down. “I’ll deal with you two later, get them to the temple quickly!” he ordered, “They must heal and get a decent rest.” He said leading the way.

Discord floated next to Luna still shaking, “I told you he’d be infuriated.” he whispered.

Luna turned to him with a threatening glare, “Quiet!” she snarled in retaliation.

‘Tomorrow, they shall rise back into power… The last of their forgotten memories will be fully restored, and my purpose will finally be fulfilled.’ Nubuatan thought as they entered the temple.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Spike groaned as he slowly awakened in a comfortable bed, “Where am I?” He asked himself as he lifted himself up to look around the room. As he did so, he saw that there were several more beds that were each occupied by his friends.

While taking all of this in, Spike felt something warm and feathered brush against him. Turning around, he saw his beloved phoenix nuzzling against him still fast asleep. With a smile, Spike scoops Peewee into his arms and hopped out of the bed. Spike looked around for a bit to try to find out where they were and how to get out. Peewee had woken from his slumber and was perched comfortably on the top spine on his master’s head.

“How did we even get into this room?” Spike quietly asked himself. Peewee flew next to his master’s hand, and nibbled his thumb worriedly. “Don’t worry little buddy, I won’t let anything happen to us.” Spike assured as he patted the bird’s head. Cooing, Peewee perched onto Spike’s shoulder and chewed his ear affectionately causing him to let loose a small giggle.

Spike finally found a single door and opened it quietly so he would not gain any unwanted attention from anything that could be behind it. He looks to see a long corridor that was lit by a few torches lining the walls.

“Should we take our chances?” Spike asked his pet and got a hesitant nod in return. As he walked down the hall, he noticed ancient paintings of dragons lining the walls.

When they reached the end of the hall, Spike and Peewee came to another door. Voices could be heard coming from the other side. Spike put his ear to the door so he could hear the voices more clearly than before.

On the other side of the door, Luna was playing cards with Discord to pass the time. “Lulu how long are we supposed to wait for Spike and the others to wake up?” the draconequus inquired.

Luna placed a pair of matching cards on the table “Patience, from what I could tell, they’ve expelled so much energy to fight that hydra. Nubuatan wants them to be well rested so he can speak with them after they recover.”

Discord nodded, “Hm... he took it better than I expected. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say he was smiling when he saw them here.”

Luna shrugged and picked up a new card from the stack, “To be honest, I really couldn’t care less why he was so calm, I’m just glad he didn’t try to rip your head off again.” she giggled.

“You can be so mean sometimes Lulu.” Discord playfully whined as he placed two cards in front of her. “Any threes?” he asked looking at his hand.

“Is that Discord and Luna? Did Celestia send them to bring me back?” Spike asked himself before thinking things over, “And who is this Nubuatan?” questions were filling the dragon’s head. Peewee ruffled his feathers angrily, he would peck their eyes out if they tried to force Spike to return to his miserable life in Ponyville.

“Calm down little guy,” Spike said gently as he scratched his head, “Let’s not jump to any rash conclusions.”

Hesitantly, Spike turned the knob and opened the door. He was shocked at what he was seeing, it indeed was Discord and Princess Luna. The sound of the door opening, caused Luna’s ears to twitch and she turned her head to see Spike with a shocked expression. The shock in his eyes was beginning to turn into rage, but the drake kept quiet.

“Well well well, looks like someone’s finally awake.” Discord said as he stood up and slowly approached Spike startling the young drake.

Fearing that the draconequus would make a move to grab his master, Peewee released a small ball of fire in Discord’s face.

“HOT HOT HOT!!” he screamed in pain, the phoenix’s flames were stronger than they looked.

Luna’s eyes widened at the young bird’s sudden assault on the chaos spirit, but soon let out a small giggle in amusement. Once the flames had dispersed, Discord opened his eyes and blinked a few times before cleaning the soot and ashes from his face and glaring at the phoenix. The bird returned the glare and prepared to attack once more before hearing Spike whistle through his fingers.

“Peewee that’s enough!” Spike ordered before the hatchling could cause any more damage. Peewee obeyed the order and flew back to his master’s shoulder letting out a screech of apology.

After petting Peewee to show his forgiveness, Spike turned his attention back to the deities in front of him. “Alright spill it, why are you two here? Are you here to try to take me back to Twilight and the others?” He questioned as he stared daggers into the two immortals.

Using her magic, Luna created a cup of tea and took a sip, “Relax young Spike,” the moon princess said in the most caring voice Spike had ever heard from her, “We are not here to return you to my sister or the bearers of the Elements of Harmony.”

With a smile, Luna gestured for Spike to take a seat. He hesitated, but sat down in front of her. “I can understand your pain probably better than anyone else Spike.” Luna said as she gave him some tea to help calm him down.

Despite Luna being Celestia’s sister, Spike felt grateful as he took a sip. The small bit of anger he felt earlier from thinking they were going to take him back was causing his internal fire to increase in strength, but the tea had a nice effect of lowering the pressure to help him relax. “Thank you.” he said softly as he took another sip of the delicious beverage.

Luna nodded with a smile “You see my dear drake, we have more in common than you might realize. For I too know what it’s like to be shunned out and thrown away like you are nothing.” She says as her smile vanished and her expression saddened.

It took Spike a moment to realize what the she meant, but the idea soon came to him. He remembers that Luna has always lived in her older sister's shadow and was constantly ignored by her subjects. Even these days, ponies still notice and respect Celestia more, it was like Luna was invisible, just as Spike was to the ones he thought were his friends.

Spike sympathetically looked at the mare before him and placed his teacup down. He then wrapped his arms around her in a warm hug. Luna gladly accepted the dragon’s friendly embrace, it felt good to know that despite all the pain Equestria caused him, Spike saw her as a friend. As she returned the affection, her frown grew back into a pleasant smile.

After a few minutes, Spike released the moon goddess from the hug and smiled warmly at her. “Thank you Luna, it’s nice to have somepony who can actually relate to me.”

Discord made a gagging noise until Peewee pecked him repeatedly for ruining the precious moment. This caused Spike and Luna to look at each other and burst out laughing.

“A-alright! Alright I g-get it! I’m sorry j-just get ‘feathers’ here away from me!” Discord said swinging his eagle talon and lion paw at the phoenix to make him go away.

Spike snapped his fingers to get Peewee’s attention and the chick flew back to his master’s front spine. Discord sighed in relief and stood next to Luna.

“Come Spike, there’s someone else you need to meet.” Luna said as she motioned the drake to follow her and Discord out of the building they were currently in.

Once they came to the exit and opened the door, they were greeted by the blinding light of the sun, causing Spike to squint. Once Spike’s eyes adjusted to the light, his mouth fell agape to the sight before him. Though it was familiar from his memories, but he doesn't fully remember ever coming or being in a place as magnificent this.

Spike finally found the ability to speak after a few minutes of gazing at the sight. “Where are we?” he asked looking around one more time.

“This, Spike, is the Dragon Empire.” Luna answered the drake.

Discord placed his lion paw on the purple dragon’s shoulder “You really should have seen it before we fixed it up. It was a nightmare, but now it’s SENSATIONAL!!” The chaos spirit exclaimed mimicking the voice of Sapphire Shores.

“Incredible...” that was the only word that Spike said before something from many years ago came to mind. Looking back to the dragon migration, Spike was not aware that the dragons had an empire. Before, he figured that they just lived wherever they pleased and eventually migrated to someplace else to have their eggs or mate.

“Shall we continue?” Luna asked with patience in her tone in case Spike wanted to stay a little longer.

Spike nodded, “Let’s go,” he said eager to see more and find out where they were leading him.

They continued walking until they came to the Sancta Sacrarium. Luna knocked on the door and stepped back. Spike gave her a confused look but jumped in surprise when the door slowly started to open. An incredible large, silver dragon walked out and looked down to them.

Spike’s jaw dropped as the ancient drake locked eyes with him. There was a moment of silence between the two as they were both surprised to see each other.

“N-N-Nubuatan...” Spike said as he remembered the dragon from his memory.

Nubuatan smiled “F-Father...it is good to see you.” Nubuatan said after a second as his tone was somewhat shaky.

After hearing what Nubuatan said, Luna’s jaw dropped, and Discord’s eyes rolled back in his head as he went stiff and fainted. Spike stood silent collecting what he had just heard but then he walked closer to older drake. Nubuatan walked to him but used a spell to make himself smaller as he got closer until they were less than a foot away from each other.

“Father?” Spike says looking over the now smaller dragon with a mixture of emotions and thoughts running through his mind., “No. That can’t be true...How...is that...possible...”

“Well, you are one of my fathers. Your friends, I believe they go by Scout and NightStalker now, are my other ones. While my mothers...You can guess who they are.” Nubuatan said sheepishly which is surprising for someone like him.

Spike rubbed the sides of his head trying to figure out how it was possible. Trying his best to look further into his mind for the answer but found none.

Nubuatan could sense Spike’s confusion and placed his hand on the dragon’s shoulder. “All will be explained in due time father. Discord! Luna!” Nubuatan yelled to get the deities attention “Awaken the others, there’s an important matter to be discussed.”

Discord immediately sat up with an eyebrow raised, “Is that an order?” he sassed quietly.

“Yes it is.” The silver dragon answered with unusual calmness in his tone before turning back to Spike. “Come along father, this is where all your questions will soon be answered.”

Luna smiled as Nubuatan took Spike inside and her horn started to glow. Within seconds, a flash set off and she and Discord were back in the tower.

Opening the door, Luna saw that Glamour and the others were still sleeping peacefully in their beds. She walked over and gently rubbed the white dragoness’ back to wake her up.

“Five more minutes Cobalt, a lady needs her beauty rest…” she said in her sleep.

Luna couldn’t help but giggle at this, it reminded her of when she was a filly constantly trying to wake Celestia for playtime. Placing her hoof on Glamour again, Luna rubbed her a little harder causing the dragoness to slowly open her eyes. Turning around, her eyes widened in shock to see a pony in front of her.

“W-Who are you?” Glamour stuttered as she scurried to the other side of the bed to get away from Luna. “Are you another one of those ponies who wants to take Spikey back?” She asked as she began glaring at the mare.

“My dear please don’t be alarmed,” the alicorn spoke gently to calm her. “My name is Luna, I am not here to take Spike back to Ponyville or anywhere else against his will. You have my word.”

Glamour started to calm down a bit but stayed on the defensive, though the mare seemed very honest one could never be too careful.

“Please help me wake the others, I assure you no harm will come from me.” Luna said as she moved around Glamours bed to wake the others.

“Where’s Spike?” Glamour asked as she looked around for her drake before waking up the others.

Discord stepped into the room “He is awaiting your presence along with the rest of your friends at the empire’s Sancta Sacrarium.” he answered. His sudden appearance caused Glamour to jump from the small scare.

“Empire?” Cobalt asked dumbfounded as she woke up in time to hear the draconequus’s statement.

Discord smiled and snapped his fingers creating a window. “Rather than asking, see it for yourself.” he said with a smirk.

Cobalt raced over to the window and was amazed with what she saw. Once the others were awakened they followed suit as they squeezed in to see out the small window.

“My word, this place is amazing!” Glamour exclaimed.

“Let’s get a better view instead a crowdin’ round that window.” Scout said rushing to the door with the others in tow.

“Well they sure are eager.” Discord whispered in Luna’s ear and she let out a giggle in response.

“They are still in their youth, at least for now, it is to be expected.” She whispered back as they followed the excited group outside.

On their way, Luna explained to the young dragons what happened back at the swamp. They were shocked at hearing what they had done in such a short period of time. And were baffled about the amount of power they had contained inside their small forms.

“Just more proof that Spike was right.” NightStalker said to Scout.

Scout gave the night drake a small shove, “Okay, Ah know Ah was a major naysayer durin’ trainin’, but do ya have ta keep bringin’ it up?”

Night put on an impish smile at his friend’s embarrassment, “Well let me think about it… I don’t have to, but now I just feel like bringing it up some more.” He chuckled but silenced himself as Cobalt slugged him in the back of his scaly head.

As Cobalt and Night started bickering, Lux just sat down next to Glamour with an amused smile as Glamour merely shook her head. After a few minutes, the argument started to get physical so Lux had to pull NightStalker by his tail to keep him from chasing after Cobalt. Similarly, Scout held the blue dragoness over his shoulder as she struggled to break free.

Seeing the two dragon couples made Glamour wonder what Spike was doing at the moment. She remembered Luna telling her where he was, so after calming herself, she walked toward the night deity.

“Um Luna?” Glamour said getting her attention, “Do you happen to know what Spike is doing right now?” she asked slightly worried about her drake.

“I can tell you worry for your loved one but rest assured, he is fine, with...his...uh... friend.” Luna said still having a hard time believing what Nubuatan had said earlier. As she spoke to Glamour she noticed the beautiful golden amulet with the heart shaped Fire-Ruby in it. “By the way, that is a lovely necklace.”

Glamour gave the blue alicorn a small smile and blushed a bit “Thank you, Spikey made it for me when we went on our first date.” she explained gently tracing a claw down the centered jewel. Luna returned the smile and nodded.

Eventually, NightStalker and Cobalt settled down and made up, though it was obvious they couldn’t be mad at each other forever.

“Now that things seemed to have calmed down, I think we should be going. Nubuatan has requested we hurry to gather you all, and we’ve wasted enough time as it is.” Discord said snapping his fingers and teleporting them right to the entrance of the Sancta Sacrarium.

“Is this where Spike is?” Lux asked as they looked upon the large structure before them.

Cobalt rolled her eyes “Oh geez, I don’t know. Maybe they just teleported us here to waste our time!” she sarcastically answered the golden dragoness causing her to raise an eyebrow.

“No need for the sarcasm Cobalt.” Glamour scolded.

Scout noticed Night smirking, “You think this is funny?”

“It’s amusing.” the dark drake answered with a chuckle.

“Are we ever gonna go inside?” Discord asked losing patience.

This earned him a glare from the night princess, but the look faded as the doors to the Sancta Sacrarium opened allowing them to enter. Luna and Discord walked in, but the five dragons behind them were hesitant to follow.

“Somethin’ don’t feel right bout this.” Scout uneasily stated.

“You’re right, I can sense something is off, but I can’t tell what it is...” Lux agreed looking into the darkness.

Night placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder to calm her, “That may be true,” He said, “But unfortunately, we really don’t have any other options here.”

Glamour flipped her hair back and took a deep breath before she walked into the ancient building eager to see Spike, “Night is right, we have to trust them.” She said building up some courage.

Cobalt nodded in agreement before trailing after her and the others filed in soon after. Once they were all in, the door slammed shut behind them and torches lining the walls ignited. However, these flames burning were anything but normal. They seemed to resonate as each drake and dragoness passed by them. The further in they traveled, the brighter the torches became. Eventually, the five dragons reached a chamber at the end of the hall. Luna door opened revealing Spike and Nubuatan playing a game of chess to pass the time.

“That’s checkmate.” Spike said before getting up and noticing his friends near the chamber door. He immediately ran over to the group with a large grin on his face.

Glamour embraced her drake happy to see he was alright after the encounter with the hydra. The rest of group was equally relieved to see that their long time friend and leader was fine. For a joke, Glamour playfully messed with Spike’s front spines making them bend in front of his face.

“Yeah, that’s real funny,” he sarcastically remarked as he fixed his spines. This caused the white and purple dragoness to let out a giggle. “Oh come here you.” Spike then gently pulled Glamour by her waist and kissed her.

Luna smiled at the loving couple as Discord tried his best to hold back a laugh. Night made a gagging motion with his finger which caused Peewee to fly over and peck his eye. This made Lux giggle and she held his other claw. After Peewee stopped his assault on the poor drake, Night blushed as he felt the sweet golden dragoness hold onto his hand.

Scout chuckled and smiled at Cobalt who was making a fake barfing sound. She soon started laughing with Scout with a smile on her face. Seeing all this made Nubuatan smile at the group, at his parents. Once things had calmed down again, Spike decided it would best to introduce everyone.

“I think you guys know who these two are.” Spike said motioning to Discord and Luna, “Princess Luna, goddess of the moon, and Discord, god of chaos. They both lived in Equestria under Celestia’s rule, but they see things our way and decided to leave like me. As you all know, Equestria has treated me like I was invisible and the ones who I thought were my friends constantly shut me out.”

Peewee hopped onto his master’s arm worried, but Spike stroked his pet’s tiny head with his finger.

“Similarly, Luna here knows what it is to be ignored and misunderstood. She was banished to the moon for a millenium because, the bitterness that built up inside, took over and overpowered the light.” A lone tear rolled down Spike’s cheek out of sympathy for the princess of the night. “Even these days, civilians still give Luna’s older sister more respect, it’s as if nothing has changed.”

Spike then looked at the draconequus next to Luna. “Despite the chaos he created, Discord never hurt a soul from what I could tell. Even after being freed after years of imprisonment, he still never physically harmed anypony with his power.” A small smile formed on the drake’s face, “As a matter of fact, a few ponies actually found his brand of chaos interesting and fun only to be banished by the country’s so-called ‘loving princess of the sun’. Though unfortunately at the time, it was still hard to trust Discord.” Spike sighed before letting Peewee fly over to Nubuatan and land on his head.

“And finally, this dragon right here is Nubuatan. He is...um...how should I say this...” Spike started snapping his fingers trying to break the news to the gang as easily as he could.

“I’m his son.” Nubuatan said bluntly standing next to Spike at this time.

After hearing those three simple words, a pregnant silence was left throughout the chamber. Night, Scout, Cobalt, Lux, and Glamour all stared at Spike as if he had just died and was reborn right in front of them.

“Um...Spike, I must have had something in my ear.” Cobalt said digging her pinky to clean it, “But I thought I heard him say he...was...your-”

“Son? Yes, you heard him correctly, but he is also all of yours as well.” Spike said causing another wave of silence to wash through.

The five dragons couldn’t believe what they just heard. Glamour’s eyes rolled in the back of her head as she passed out, Night fell stiff as a statue onto his front spine, Scout’s jaw hit the ground, Cobalt started walking around saying ‘Nope’ repeatedly, and Lux grasped her head trying to take this in.

Nubuatan sighed and with a wave of his hand, he created several chairs and reverted back to his normal size. Another flick of his wrist, placed the befuddled dragons into the chairs in front of him.

“I think I should explain.” He said calmly getting the others’ attention. “Well, I do not know if you all fully have your memories back, but what I am about to tell you will all make sense later.”

Spike nodded, “Please go on.” he said as Glamour rested her head on her drake’s shoulder.

Nubuatan nodded and started to tell his tale, “Millions of years ago, when you all knew about your powers and mastered them to your full potential, you decided to create something containing all your essences and memories. It would be loyally to a fault and carry out commands you gave to it even if you could no longer give them yourself.”

He took a deep breath before continuing, “What you all created was history’s first artificial dragon egg. This egg contained everything that you wanted it have, and more. I was that egg yet…” Nubuatan paused for a moment. “I unfortunately did not hatch until after certain events took place. You all gave me a final list of instructions of what I was to do if things fell into place. By doing this you all went beyond what our saviors, Aquila and Celsius, foretold in their prediction which many dragons of the time held to the regards of a prophecy.”

Once Nubuatan finished his explanation he looked to his parents allowing them take in all the information they had heard. They all stared at him blankly for what felt like hours.

“So... technically we’re your parents...” Lux said after thinking over all she had just heard. “Yet, we did not...” She blushed at what she had said next, “conceive you in the normal way.”

“We used our powers instead...” Cobalt said looking to her claws as the gears started to turn.

“What exactly is this power we have?” Spike asked looking up to the ancient white dragon.

Nubuatan smiled down at them, “You six are far different than any other dragons which have minor forms of magic in one way or another. Yet your powers could not fully be explained in words. The only way for you to truly know them is to remember, and one of my many purposes is to help you with that task.”

With a flap of his wings, the torches that lined the walls were extinguished leaving all of them to rely on their enhanced visions. Night’s nightly hunts in the woods helped his eyes adapt to dark areas, yet his eyes were naturally stronger as per his element.

Yet as for the others, in the darkness they could see nothing but each other until the floor suddenly let off a faded glow. The glow formed many incredible patterns with complexed forms. Nubuatan moved to the center before his body slowly began to break down into dust. The Scale Six gasped horrified at the sight of the dragon decaying into dust right in front of them.

“Do not worry...” The ancient drake’s disembodied voice said as the dust started to collect. The particles continued to collect until a glowing sphere formed in the middle of the ancient rune they now stood upon. “I am still here...”

A wave of energy pulsated from the orb forcibly separating the six dragons to several different spots on rune. Another pulse of energy, forced Discord and Luna away from the area forcing them to watch from afar and not interfere. Peewee tried to fly to his master’s location, but Luna pulled him back with her magical aura.

After a moment, sharp jets of pain shot up each and every one of Scale Six’s backs and traveled to their heads. The pain caused them all to collapse and let out blood curdling screams of agony. The pain was unbearable to the point of them each wishing they were dead instead of having to suffer through this.

“MAKE IT STOP!!!” Cobalt wailed, her eyes began bleeding while glowing a blinding white light.

Scout’s sharp claws dug into the ground as the pain continued, “AGH! IT HURTS TO BREATHE!!” He bellowed.

Night’s body started to thrash against the floor, “MY BODY FEELS LIKE IT’S GONNA EXPLODE!!!” he screamed as loud as he possibly could.

Blood poured from Lux’s mouth as she cried from the same torture that she wished she’d wouldn’t feel again, “PLEASE, JUST LET IT END!!”

Glamour was crying and screaming uncontrollably as her eyes glowed like the others, “IT’S TOO MUCH!!”

Spike had it worst off then all of them, it felt as though every scale on his body was being slowly pulled off. His spines seemed as though they were being violently ripped from his head, all the way down to the tip of his tail. Lastly, his insides felt as if they were being crushed and torn apart. Bright green light glowed from his eyes and mouth as the agonizing pain continued.

And as quickly as it had started, it all stopped just as fast. The Scale Six were silent as their screams of unrelenting pain ceased they all floating in place. Their eyes glowed brightly as their gazes focused on the orb that was Nubuatan.

Meanwhile back in Ponyville, Twilight was pacing in her room. “First Spike leaves, now Peewee’s gone…” She sighed thinking that had Peewee left to go find Spike since the picture of the hatchling on his first birthday was missing.

With Spike gone, Twilight couldn’t teleport letters to the princess for advice, yet she still had yet to get over the fact she had been deceived by her own teacher. Celestia has been lying to her from the very beginning about Spike’s true origins. What’s more, Twilight knew that there was more to the story than what her mentor had actually told her and the others.

The lavender mare shook her head as she tried to force the painful thoughts from her mind, “I am thinking too much about this… I will just have to leave things as they are.” A tear ran down Twilight’s face before she quickly wiped it away before sighing and calling for Owlowiscious. Today was the pet-play date and Twilight had promised she would be there with something for the picnic.

After she was sure she had everything including Owlowiscious was with her, Twilight headed out to Ponyville park to see her friends. ‘Are you still out there Spike?’ she thought to herself before she continued walking.

In Canterlot, Princess Celestia was looking into her vanity mirror to be greeted by an unpleasant sight. Her reflection, showed terrible bags forming underneath her eyes, her pupils were slits shaped like a hungry predator, and what once was a beautiful multi colored mane, seemed to be slowly fading to a fiery blue. Celestia shook her head, causing the mirror image to do the same. When she looked at the mirror again, she saw her eyes and mane had changed back to normal.

“My mind must be playing tricks on me.” Celestia said rubbing her temple as a small pinch of pain ran through.

She had the sudden urge to check a part of the castle she had not been in since the fall of the Scale Six. With her mind cleared of any worries, Celestia left her chambers and slowly trotted her way deeper into the castle known as ‘The Solar Wing’. This castle had three wings to it and each had small things that made it different from the others.

'The Solar Wing', was Celestia’s part of the castle, it was colored with shining whites and glimmering golds. Each banner or piece of art represented Celestia and her magnificent sun. Her Solar Guards lined the walls being decent spread so every part of the wing was under their watchful eyes.

She admired all of this as she moved into the part of the ‘The Solar Wing’ that was built deeper inside the mountain face. After a moment she closed her eyes as she thought over everything that had happened all those years ago but there were several blank spots that she never paid any mind to them.

She suddenly stumbled over something that brought her out of her trance of thought, “What in the world...” She looked down to see that there was rubble scattered across the floor.

The damage caused Celestia to break into a full gallop toward the vault. Once she reached it her eyes widened in horror, as she saw a crater in the wall opposite to the vault. The large doors were laying on the ground as if someone possibly smashed them open. Just as it seemed couldn’t get worse, it didn’t take long for her to notice that the ancient objects she had tried so hard to keep hidden and out of reach of anypony or anything else, were missing.

“H-H-How is that possible?! Nopony except me knew they were located here!” Celestia said to her as she started pacing back and forth with worry.

“I leave you alone for a few thousand years and this is what happens...” An unknown but insidious voice said inside Celestia’s head.

Celestia instantly stopped her pacing and looked for the source of the voice, “Who said that? Make yourself known!” the white alicorn ordered as she began to filter magic into her horn to combat the intruder.

“Who am I you ask...” The voice in her head stated before chuckling, “I am you of course...”

Celestia stopped looking for the pony’s voice and shook slightly in shock “Do not test me!” she said getting angry with this mysterious voice’s behavior.

A malicious laugh echoed in her head, “I have been here for quite some time resting. I admit it is a bit cramped here in our mind, but it still provides a decent seat for the show.”

“What is your purpose how have I not been aware of your presence before?” She inquired with venom still in her tone.

“You shall know in due time, but for now I can only give you my name. Well...it is more like our old name...Radiant...Malevolence...” With that, the voice faded from her mind.

This left Celestia befuddled and with many questions running through her mind, ‘Could Spike and his clan still be alive? Where are the artifacts? Who is this Radiant Malevolence?’

She walked out of the empty vault and used a quick spell to make it as if nothing had happened and the vault never existed. Leaving this catastrophe unchecked would be far too risky. She had to look into it quickly, and without anypony in the castle asking questions.

Spike’s eyes shot open as he looked around him, but found nothing but a blank white surroundings along with a thick low lying mist around.

“Hello?” he called but only heard his voice echo a few times before the area fell silent again, “NightStalker?! Glamour?! Scout?! Lux? Cobalt?! Where are you guys?!” he called out before waiting for a response. After a moment he began walking in the direction of his echos before he bumped into something.

“They can’t hear you.” a voice said from behind him.

‘That voice... it sounds familiar.’ Spike thought to himself.

“Well I should.” The voice responded with a chuckle.

Spike quickly turned around and looked upon another dragon, “Who are you?” He asked.

"I’m you.” The older green and purple scaled dragon said with a smile.

Spike jumped back in surprised to see an the older form of himself. He was slim but not overly so, yet had the perfect amount of muscle so his pecs and six pack were proudly seen. His tail was longer and the spade shape at the end was slightly sharper, while his Spines had grown quite a bit and were much sharper, while his scales over all were brighter and more sleek looking. Yet what really grabbed his attention were the wings that were spread wide behind him.

“W-Wow...” Was all the younger Spike could say as he looked over what claimed to be his older self.

“Yeah, I figured I would respond as such.” the older one said with a chuckle before picking up his younger self and placing him on his back. He then begin walking through the ankle high mist.

Younger Spike was still in shock from meeting the older him but held onto his head as they walked through what seemed like an endless void. Spike’s mind had a plethora of questions but he didn’t know which one to ask first.

“Well, it seems like all you questions seem to be able to be narrowed down to just one simple one.” Older Spike said.

“How did you know what I was thinking?” The smaller drake asked.

“I am you, remember? But maybe I can answer your question while I answer the other. ‘Where are we?’. Well, this is the deepest part of your subconsciousness as well as the true mind between time and space that lives within us all. I have secretly been residing here for many years in an deep rest.” He stated.

“Seconds before our defeat, we sent Nubuatan’s egg a list of final instructions. He was to live, grow, and train in the Dragon Empire on his own. Any dragons that couldn’t join us in battle were to flee to the further reaches of the planet and constantly be on the move, though from what you have experienced with other dragons our existence seems to have been long forgotten.. Other dragons were captured and imprisoned behind the gates of Tartarus. Due to a dragon’s remarkable lifespan, they are still there patiently waiting for our return.” He said finally stopping and placing Spike to the ground.

“Wow...I-it’s all slowly coming back to me.” Spike said looking up to his older form.

“Now is the time where you remember it all.” The older Spike said before he placed his forehead to Spike’s and looked deep into his eyes.

Several thousand years of history that was wiped from his memory came crashing down onto him. The memories of his first life’s youth ran wild to him. A smile graced his face as he traveled through the happier carefree years...but they was halt as he witness the death of his mother…

“These are the saddest parts of our memory, this is what started it our quest for vengeance…” the older Spike said with grief in his tone.

Spike smile fell flat and his eyes began filling up with tears. Slowly though, his face began changing into a look of enragement. Green flames burst from his spines, intensifying the heat that coursed through his veins. The older Spike didn’t back away or flinch for having felt the same way when it happened but kept the memories moving forward.

The battles, bloodshed, lives lost, victories, losses, wisdom and knowledge he held, it was all mixing with what he knew of the present. It was all coming to him as the final memories up to their defeat, came pouring into his mind.

“Now that you remember...” he stopped and looked to his right.

Spike followed his gaze and saw his friends with their older forms standing beside them as well.

Older Spike spoke one last thing before disappearing, “Now that you all remember...It is now time for us all to finish what we started. Together! As friends! As a family!” With that they all cheered as a final flash of white burst in the middle of them.

* * * *

Discord and Luna couldn’t exactly tell what was going on before them. The Scale Six had been floating in place for an hour or so at this point. Peewee continued shaking in Luna’s lap worried about Spike and the others. Yet after an hour of silence, sound finally resonated in the chamber.

The cracking of dragon scales...

Luna and Discord expressions were of ones of pure shock and aw at the sight that was going on before them. Spike and the others’ physical bodies began to crack and fall away allowing a luminescent light to shine through. With another pulse of energy, the layer of skin and scales fell away leaving their bodies being made out of pure light.

“What in the name of Faust is happening?!” Luna said having no clue what was transpiring.

Suddenly, the dragons’ bodies began to glow even brighter as their bodies changed. The males’ limbs grew longer and more muscularly defined, wings sprouted from their backs and stretched out to their full length. While their spines grew longer and sharper along with their claws. Yet many things about their powers and over genetics made them different from one another.

Spike’s figure was a perfect balance of slimness and muscle, and his spade shaped tail tip was a bit sharper. His reptilian good looks, have grown in the transformation, making him a more handsome drake.

Scout had a massive build in muscle, even more so than before while his wings were slightly smaller than the rest. The drake’s tail was still round, but looked as if a large rounded stone was placed on the tips of his tail.

NightStalker had a slim build and not as much muscle as Scout or Spike but enough to catch a dragoness's eye. His tail was finely pointed and looked dangerously sharp.

As for the girls, their transformation gave them a much more mature beauty. Like the drakes, they've grown their wings, but Glamour and Lux’s were a more elegant pair.

Glamour still had her curvy appearance near her waist, but it was more noticeable now as well as her chest. Her frills grew into more of a fin-like look while her tail took a slightly similar look to that of a fish. She had a small amount of muscle tone but it fitted her well.

Cobalt’s hair was a little less messy, but she still captured her tough girl behavior along with her flatter chest. She had a little more muscle than Night did, but it wasn’t an overly large difference. Most of her strength was put into her large wings which were wider than the rest of the groups.

Lux had become a fine young dragoness with a gentle appearance. Her golden hair has grown past her shoulders and ended near her waist. Two short strands of hair dropped over the left side of Lux’s face. Her new wings, had the same silver color as her underbelly.

Luna and Discord were in shock at how amazing the Scale Six looked. They both blushed a little, but soon shook it off as the glowing of their bodies faded. Peewee flew as fast as he could to Spike. The drake held out his arm for his pet to land on. He screeched in happiness. Upon landing on his master’s shoulder Peewee nuzzled against him.

Spike smirked and looked to the rest of the gang, “We’re back. It all worked.” His voice was much deeper and sent a shiver down Glamour’s spines.

“It’s good to be back!” Night said with a pop of his neck.

“Damn, that took a long time.” Cobalt said flapping her wings as she popped every joint in her back.

“The feeling is mutual.” Lux said blowing the hair out of her eyes allowing them to roll over her shoulders.

Glamour walked over to Spike and embraced his arm. This caused Spike to blush faintly, the transformation made Glamour even more beautiful than before. That and she was holding his arm against her chest which felt quite soft compared to the rest of her hard, scaly body. Yet with a quick spin, Spike wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his chest against her own.

“It’s good to be back.” He said before pulling his lover into a deep kiss, “And you look just as lovely as you did all those years ago.”

Glamour giggled and kissed him back with equal passion, before breaking it off, “In that case, we will have to make up for lost time my dear Spikey.” She traced a claw down his well toned chest with a love struck look in her eyes.

“You’re not the only ones.” Night said as Lux rested her head on his shoulder and his hand on her head and their tail wrapped around one anothers.

“Been too long big guy.” Cobalt giggled as Scout blushed and gave her a quick peck on the lips.

The sound of Nubuatan’s body changing back grabbed their attention. The drake that was nearly as old them looked much younger and much weaker than he had before their transformation. They rushed over to him and helped him up.

“It seems as though the transformation is complete.” he said as he tried to catch his breath, “Do you all remember?”

“We remember everything dear.” Glamour answered as she held him like a mother would a hatchling.

“Which means I have survived my purpose...” He said as his body started to glow faintly.

“You have. You have done all we have wanted you to do. And so much more.” Lux said with a smile rubbing his spines.

“You won’t be gone forever. Ah can feel it.” Scout said with a reassuring smile.

“I know...” He looked around at the ones who would changed the fate of Equestria for better or for worse...”Moms...dads...I love you all.”

“We love you too, our son.” The Scale Six said in unison as Nubuatan’s body faded away and began to reform into his egg form. Yet after a few moments it began to solidify to stone.

“It is done.” Spike said as Glamour handed him the egg.

Spike nodded to Scout, which the earth drake returned before slamming his tail into the ground causing a pedestal to rise in the center of the chamber. Spike gently placed the stone egg on it before backing away.

They gave a moment of silence before looking to Spike who held out his arm for Peewee to land on. “All of our advance planning has gotten us this far, but we are far from done. The world has changed greatly in our absence. We must make a few adjustments for we know Radiant will do the same. It is time to prepare ourselves...We have some unfinished business.” Spike smirked as his eyes gave off an emerald green glow.

“And of course, I haven’t forgotten about you Twilight.” he growled as flames of hatred erupted from his shoulders.

A CHAPTER IS DONE AND POSTED!!! YEAH!!!

I had an interesting time writing this chapter, and now you know why! Please comment and let me know what you think, but I ask to not be vulgar if you dislike, or in a rare case, hate the changes and idea's.

As for Radiant Malevolence, I got that idea idea from this picture here: http://www.deviantart.com/art/Radiant-Malevolence-213959523
She is the equivalent of Nightmare Moon for Luna.

Thank you all so much for the support! The next chapter should be short and give more information on Radiant Malevolence.

Also if you couldn't tell things were...well to be blunt...sexy between the Scale Six. If you want some sexy time between them let me know in the comments and I will make a separate story post for that when I find it appropriate.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Long ago before the Scale Six were born and Equestria was still young, it was ruled by a mare named Radiant Malevolence. If she had any enemies back then, she would be just as feared by them as she was admired by her subjects. Yet most ponies were unaware was that she actually did have something she saw as an enemy, dragons, when the truth was she only feared them.

The dragons were the only other creatures on the planet that could match Radiant’s power, maybe even surpass it. Their scales were practically impervious to anything that wasn’t from another dragon. Dragons were also immune to most magic, and could grow to unbelievable sizes from uncontrolled greed or of their own free will. When it came to their life cycles they could even give her a run for her money, even though they were not completely immortal as she was.

“Dragons...nothing more than hideous monsters.” Radiant said to herself as she paced in her personal study of her castle deep in the middle of the Everfree Forest. She refused to give into the reality that she was actually afraid of them.

The dragons have interacted with ponies in Equestria on several occasions and they seemed to be getting along swimmingly. Unfortunately, as the years went on, Radiant began to feel more and more hatred for them even though they had done nothing to provoke her or her subjects. The dragons lived peacefully under their own rulers and never caused any trouble for any other creature.

Eventually Radiant’s pathological fear, caused her to become paranoid and would cause her to make very dark decisions. “Something is wrong with them...everything is wrong with them. As long as they roam freely, I can’t predict exactly how safe this world will be the future of my kingdom.” Radiant said looking out her window to the moon that she had raised not long before.

What she decided to do was send a small group of ponies that she heard were elite dragon hunters into the vast reaches outside of Equestria's borders to bring down as many dragons as they wanted. They agreed and decided that the only payment they would want is to keep their kills. Radiant was unaware of how they planned to accomplish their mission but never questioned it. As far as she was concerned, the less dragons there are in the world, the better.

Little did Radiant know this would end up bringing something she had never expected… war.

It had been over a year since the dragons had started their attack. During this time Radiant had discovered they were leading the mass army of specially trained dragons to fight her own army of ponies. The leaders soon became known by Radiant and her subjects as the Scale Six, and she was not able to believe the kind of powers heard these six young drakes and dragonesses possessed. The power of the natural elements of the earth, wind, water, fire, light, and shadows.

Radiant was furious upon discovering these powerful dragons leading the opposing army. “How could such pathetic creatures be able to control such powerful magic?! It isn’t right! I WILL NOT HAVE THESE DRACONIC BRATS STEP UP TO SURPASS ME!!!” She roared to her captains in the war room. Sweat was dripping down her face from the rage building up.

The unicorn, pegasus, and earth pony captains were shaken with fear from her sudden outburst. In all their years serving in the royal army, they had never seen their princess like this. When this first started, Radiant was able to keep a level head and lead with total calmness but after learning about what the Scale Six could do, the mare seems to have completely lost it.

“W-W-Well milady,” The unicron captain stuttered trying to regain his composure, “The leaders seem to be heading right here and letting their armies fight off anything else along the way. If we can set up some sort of final line of defense and counterattack, we may stand a chance of at least pushing them back.” He finished.

“No.” She responded with a calm but dark undertone, “I want you all to have your armies fight directly with theirs, I will take care of the six brats on my own.” She growled the last part with pure venom. Blue flames seemed to erupt from her mane and her eyes glowed a light blue. “I will show these revolting creatures not to look down on my empire!”

The captains wanted to argue that it was not wise of her to fight six extremely powerful beings on her own, but they knew she was in no mood to tried to be calmed or talked out of it. So they simply saluted and left to do follow through on the orders they were given.

“I will end these dragons...even if it means the end of my own life.” Radiant said darkly.

Radiant Malevolence crashed into the ground with great force and grunted in pain as she coughed up some more blood. She had been battling the Scale Six for hours, they were much stronger than she had originally thought, even after learning of their powers. She tried to stand back up on her hooves but was unable to do so from being so weak from battle.

“Give it up Radiant...” A drake with dark purple scales and green spines said holding twin blades in his grasp, “You should not have tried to battle all six of us on your own. You were the one who started this battle, so we’re ending it.”

“I will admit she did put up quite a surprising fight.” A female with blue scales said landing on one side of the weak mare with a heavy force of air. “But together we have a 100% chance of winning!” She released a strong gust of razor wind cutting Radiant up more.

“Though still was a bit disappointing.” A white and gold dragonesses said appearing in a flash of white light. She pointed her finger and fired a beam of light piercing through Radiant. She quickly healed the life threatening wounds just to make her live long enough for them to finish her off. The dragoness let out a giggle at the expression she got from the livid mare.

With her last bit of physical strength, Radiant stood up with bloody cuts and bruises. She looked at the dragons that were slowly starting to surround her. They had several wounds of their own but they still stood tall even with the pain she knew they were all feeling. Yet with their combined might they had taken much less damage then they would have fighting her one on one.

“Don’t look down on me… DO YOU THINK I WILL BE DEFEATED BY A BUNCH OF BRATS LIKE YOU?!!” Suddenly something grabbed hold of her entire body but as her head was forced to look around she saw nothing physically touch her.

“I figured she would have learned how we fight after a few minutes being an almighty Alicorn and all that.” A night black drake said walking from the shadows below her.

“Well, they can’t all be total geniuses.” Another dragon stated before bursting up from the ground. He then grabbed Radiant’s neck and slammed her against the earth with his unbelievable strength.

Radiant stood with blood dripping down her face from that last attack. She was enraged from how they were toying with her.

“Well how should we finish her off Spikey dear?” The last of the Scale Six walked from behind the purple and green drake and held his arm lovingly. She had bleach white scales and dark purple hair.

“NightStalker release her, I’ll take it from here.” the purple dragon said as he approached her.

The shadowy drake did as he was told but not before giving her a quick choke around her neck with a sick grin on his face.

“I will not be toyed with by you lowly creatures…” she said before her mane burst into blue flames upon looking up to the approaching drake. “WHO DO YOU THINK I AM YOU LITTLE FREAK?!!”

He suddenly grabbed her fiery hair as if it was solid and let out a growl. “Silence, I’m tired of your insolent talk.” His eyes glowed bright as flames erupted from his other hand. “I think it is time to finish this.”

As he raised his flame encased hand to deliver the blow, Radiant called on her last bit of magic she had reserved if she had failed to end the dragons that now stood above her. Her eyes closed tight as she quickly focused her magic to her horn. Spike saw this but it was too late to stop her from casting the spell. The wave of magic blasted out to all the Scale Six and captured them in her magical field.

They were in total shock from this and struggled to break free of her magic grip. “This spell, is my last resort.” Radiant said as she slowly opened her eyes to reveal nothing but pure white light.

Something was off though, as the spell started to take effect, it didn’t end their lives like she had thought it would. Radiant was far too weak for the spell to do so, and their magic was far too strong still to allow this. She switched the spell to have a different effect on the six dragons but it would still leave her too drained to carry on.

The Scale Six’s bodies contorted and began to shrink as they wailed in pain. After the spell was completed, the only things that remained of the Scale Six were six small eggs. This spell caught the attention of off the dragons and ponies far and wide. Some of the soldiers who retreated were captured while others went into hiding. Yet not one of them abandoned their loyalty to the Scale Six and believed they would somehow rise again.

Little did all witnessing this knew was that Radiant Malevolence was too weak to do anything more, even breathing was nearly impossible at this point. While she had casted the spell to revert the Scale Six back into eggs she had to create the personality of Celestia so she herself could rest her magic. Celestia was simply meant to be a placeholder for Radiant as she resigned herself to regain her strength. This new mare was much kinder, but also weaker as a result, at least in Radiant’s eyes. She had also altered memories of what had happened up to this point, so she knew nothing of Radiant’s existence.

“So if she should have to tell anypony about what happened this day...she will only know what I want her to know.” Radiant Malevolence said before she retreated to the deepest recesses of what was now Celestia’s mind.

Many years past after the battle against the Scale Six had come to a close and Celestia had rebuilt her castle as well as all the land destroyed during that time. As the reconstruction of Equestria was taking place, Celestia held onto eggs and kept a watchful eye over them. They showed no signs of hatching, but she thought it was better to separate them so as not to risk them hatching together if at all.

Celestia sent them to the further reaches of Equestria or even to the neighboring lands letting whoever found them decide what to do with them. Yet, she held onto Spike’s egg, he being the one all the others looked up to.

“Maybe I can change him,” She told herself, “Having him raised by ponies could wipe any traces of history or hatred from his mind.”

This was Celestia’s plan, so she held onto Spike’s egg for years. Discord, Sombra, her own sister, as all these villains rose and fell, she still held onto Spike’s egg waiting for the right moment to have him hatched.

Little did Celestia know that in a few years time after she defeated her sister, a young lavender filly who would later become her personal student wouldn’t treat the young drake properly. Her plan almost worked, as Spike grew up at first he was a gentle and sweet dragon under the care of the young filly. Soon that same pony would end up treating Spike more like a slave than an assistant let alone, a friend.

Celestia was also unaware that a white and gray dragon was lying in wait in the Dragon Empire to carry out the orders given to him all those years ago.

Another chapter out! Yay! It is short but it is simply meant to explain Radiant Malevolence.
http://www.deviantart.com/art/Radiant-Malevolence-213959523

Next Chapter will be back to the current story line. And things will be getting faster and I would like to here your suggestions on Weapons for the Scale Six.

Spike: Twin Swords
NightStalker: Scythe
Scout: Hammer/Axe
Glamour: ?
Lux: ?
Cobalt: ?

And don't forget if you want some sexy time between them let me know in the comments and I will make a separate story post for that when I find it appropriate.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

It had taken only a few minutes for the Scale Six to fully get used to the basic motor skills of their bodies. However, learning and retraining themselves on how to fully use their powers after all this time would be a different matter. Even though they had several burst of using their abilities while they were stuck in their younger bodies, they had to readjust in order to fully control them. Not only that, but they could feel their powers being repressed by some outside force. Though, none of them had to voice this thought, they could all tell what it was.

Luna had recommended that they rest themselves before doing even consider doing any retraining. They've gone through too much to be jumping right into preparing themselves to use their elements again. They agreed with this fact and decided to rest a bit and see what had become of their old home in the time they were gone. Spike whistled to his pet Peewee and the bird mounted on his master’s shoulder.

“It’s been too long since we've last been here.” Spike said as they walked out of the Sancta Sacrarium.

“So much has changed, and yet so much has stayed the same.” Lux added as she embraced the warmth of the sun as they reached the outside.

“Yeah, it’s great to be back!” Cobalt exclaimed as she wasted no time flapping her wings and taking off into the air, already ignoring Luna’s instructions.

Spike just smiled and shook his head at the dragoness’ recklessness as she flew away. Lux, Glamour, and Discord couldn’t help but but giggle at the face Luna was making seeing as her words completely ignored by the blue dragoness.

“Well, let’s go have a look around.” Night said with a grin as he began running down the hill side.

“Hey dude, wait up!” Spike yelled in a sudden burst of childish glee as he and Scout chased after him.

This prompted a giggle from Lux and Glamour who remained walking at a steady pace next to Luna and Discord.

As they raced down the hill, a patch of beautiful flowers in the distance caught Night’s eye. He decided to make a small detour and picked one gently. He looked back up the hill and smiled at the golden dragoness that approached him. He then walked up to her and placed the flower in Lux’s hair making her to blush. Lux then gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek causing him to blush in return. He soon fell over rolling down the hill with a love drunk look on his face.

Lux giggled even more at NightStalker’s actions as she walked down the hill under a large oak tree, where her drake had ended up. She sat down upon the cool grass and gently placed the unconscious yet smiling drake’s head on her lap. She then rubbed the spines on top of his head as they relaxed in the shade of a nearby tree.

Spike stopped next to a boulder with Scout. Peewee landed on Spike’s top spine as usual, after giving chase to his owner. They both looked around to see where Night was, but they couldn’t see him and just thought that he had ran off in a different direction. Spike’s attention was then quickly drawn from trying to locate Night to Glamour who was walking up to him with an amused smile. Spike could only smile back sheepishly seeing as she saw him race after Night like when they were younger. Scout smirked and snuck off leaving the two alone.

“You know, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you take off like that my dear.” she giggled as she leaned against the boulder next to him. Peewee decided to give his master some privacy as he flew to Luna and Discord. Glamour leaned on her drake and wrapped her arms around him, but not before noticing a look of worry in his eyes. “Spikey sweetie, I can tell there’s something troubling you, what is it?” she asked tenderly.

“I’m sorry Glamour it’s just...I’m concerned on how much has changed,” Spike responded. “I mean, we’ve been gone for so long, and from what I know, the dragons today seem to be going backward from what Aquila and Celsius worked so hard to achieve. Some seem to be growing further apart from one another, keeping distanced from other dragons, and they aren’t educated on their history anymore. Others let their greed take over and become more feral. Becoming the thing that most creatures make our kind out to be, monsters.” Spike said thinking back to the great dragon migration and the red dragon that once lived in the mountains just outside Ponyville.

He clenched his fist at the thoughts of those teenage dragons who ridiculed him during the migration, but calmed down as he felt his lover gently hold his hand. “I’m sorry for getting angry.” Spike said softly as he wrapped his wing around the dragoness.

“It’s alright dear, I understand how you feel, but now that we have returned, we can change all that.” Glamour then gave him a deep and passionate kiss which Spike happily returned as he stroked her hair lovingly. Glamour pulled back and traced a claw down his chest with an impish smile. “Now who gave you permission to touch my hair?” she teased before kissing him again.

High above the ground, Cobalt was laughing and whooping wildly as she enjoyed the long lost feeling of the wind rushing through her hair and under her wings. “I can’t believe I forgot how awesome flying is!” She exclaimed with pure joy before closing her wings close to her body. This sent her into an immediate free-fall.

Scout was watching from the ground with a smirk on his face, “Still as wild and carefree as ever.” He snickered.

Cobalt continued her dive before snapping her wings open at the last moment and shooting back into the air with a mighty flap. She burst through a cloud with a large grin before landing on the next one she saw. She took a deep breath and admired the bright sun and the cool relaxing feeling of the cloud beneath her.

“Enjoyin’ the view up there?” Scout shouted from the ground.

This caused Cobalt to let out a chuckle before looking over the edge of the cloud and seeing the drake right below her. She stood sprung herself into the air then dived down to Scout. She opened her wings to slow her descent and landed perfectly in front of the earth drake.

“Maybe, if you joined me up there, you would understand why I spend so much time off the ground.” She said with a smirk as she placed her hands on her hips.

Scout shook his head and bellowed in laughter, “Ah may have wings, but that doesn’t mean ah have to use them. Sides, I prefer being on the ground stead of in the clouds, it makes more sense for me to be down here anyway.”

“And that’s one of the hundreds of reasons why I love you big guy.” Cobalt said giving him a quick peck on the cheek, “You know only I can be the coolest thing in the sky, I don’t need any competition.” She teased as she flicked her tail under his chin.

Scout then rolled his eyes with a smile, “Still braggin’ ah see.”

Cobalt stuck her tongue out playfully, “You know me too well.” She flapped her wings just to hover off the ground a bit, “Come on, let’s go see how the places we left behind are doing.”

“Fine by me.” Scout said with a smile as he stretched and started walking alongside the floating dragoness.

Cobalt smiled and wrapped her arms around Scout’s neck and road on his back with a goofy grin. Riding his back was easy considering he was the biggest out of them all. Scout simply chuckled and allowed Cobalt to enjoy the ride as they looked at the familiar buildings from all those years ago.

Luna watched with a soft smile as all this took place, “It seems they haven’t lost anything from their first or second childhood. They are still the same dragons they were before their ‘rebirth’.”

“Remember Lulu, by dragon standards they would still technically be children. Though they have have been alive longer than you or I.” Discord pointed out as he floated around her head lazily. “Anyways, Nubuatan told us of their power and we have seen a small bit of it in action ourselves, and he wasn’t kidding. The fact that they nearly brought down early Equestria at such a young age leads me to believe they could be something more.”

“Well we shall soon see if what you say stands true, but for now we rejoice that the Scale Six have returned.” The night princess said before she stood up, “We will now be taking direct orders from Spike, he already seems to have a plan for the coming future.” Luna said looking off into the distance.

“Whatever they decide, we shall follow them.” Discord stated taking off beside her.

The next several days were spent resting and re-exploring the land Spike and the others had left behind. Their hangouts, training grounds, their old nest/homes, and even the capital in the center of the empire. In their eyes, it seemed like the grandest sight of all, but behind their grins and positive looks it was also a reminder of what happened on the fateful day that gave them their purpose.

Spike held a controlled ball of fire to light the way for Luna and Discord as he and the Scale Six, lead them deeper into the depths of the capital’s underground portion. Though they all could see in the dark, Luna and Discord never had discovered or explored this part of the capitol building before.

“I never thought I would be coming down here again.” Night said rubbing the back of his head. “At least not so soon...”

“None of us did my dear.” Lux said as she walked beside him her hands trembling some but she relaxed feeling her hand being taken by Night’s.

Glamour was extremely quiet, she didn’t want to return to this part of her past just yet, but she knew she would have to eventually.

“They would kick our hides’ fer not bein’ back here in so long.” Scout stated as he tried to stay relaxed.

“Well I’m sure they would have understand. It would have been kinda hard to roll ourselves back here as eggs.” Cobalt said with a forced smile but it quickly faded as they reached the bottom of the staircase.

“We’re here.” Spike said holding the fireball up to the massive obsidian doors that blocked their path.

“Spike, what is the purpose of us being here?” Luna asked unaware of why all the dragons were acting so off.

The purple drake fell silent for a moment, before he took a deep breath, “It is something we need to do. Something that I actually wish I had done ...so many years ago...”

Each of the Scale Six prepared themselves for what was to come. They walked up to the door and spoke in an ancient draconic dialect.“Wer jiko batobot oupil tenpiswo jahen woari shar nurti forgotten. Wer iri svaust birthed udoka...fed udoka...raised udoka...loved udoka...let udoka ocuir wux huena throdenilt.” As the six dragons spoke the ancient words in unison, the door suddenly started glowing.

A few seconds later, the door rumbled and slowly began to open. A rush of wind came in and blew out Spike’s ball leaving all eight of them in the dark. The Scale Six entered the room and familiar scent filled their senses. A fuel that filled the trenches along the edges of the room, was still present, and with a small spark from a snap of Spike’s finger it ignited creating bright flames. Instantly, several things were revealed as the light flooded the ancient room.

The first things that caught Discord and Luna’s attention, were two large statues of hooded dragons. The only parts of them that could be seen, were the horns and snouts. The two deities could only assume that these statues represented Aquila and Celsius. When they moved closer in behind the Scale Six, they saw six tombstones on the ground, right in front of the statues.

“Hey mom...” Spike said before kneeling in front of the center tombstone. His body began trembling, “We’re back...” he managed to let out as tears soon welled up in his eyes.

Glamour leaned onto his shoulder to try and comfort him as tears rolled down her eyes. Soon, the Scale Six were all crying silently as they stood in front of their mothers’ graves.

Luna and Discord were stunned at this, Peewee flew onto Spike’s other shoulder. Seeing how sad his master was, Peewee nuzzled him and gently wiped his tears away with his soft feathers. “Thank you Peewee.” Spike said feeling a little better thanks to the young phoenix.

After a few minutes, the six dragons each began to explain every event they had gone through since the last time they have visited. From the most traumatizing to the ones that made them the most gleeful. Afterwards, they explained the things that has happened in the recent years. Their emotions were a roller coaster as they explained different events in their lives to the tombs.

“They speak as if their mothers are still around.” Discord sadly whispered to Luna.

“Most creature who bury the dead pay their respects and speak to them. It keeps them alive in their minds and hearts.” Discord stated.

Night walked up to his mother’s tomb and placed one of the flowers he collected the day they had arrived in the empire onto the grave. Lux rested her hand on the tombstone in front of her, allowing her tears to fall freely onto the dirt that covered her mother’s bodies. Scout and Cobalt made quick work of cleaning the area around the graves and statues; not wanting to disrespect their mothers. Glamour had place a hand made basic infront of her mother’s grave. She turned her head to look at Spike who was completely silent as he gazed on at the gravestone in front of him.

Tears flowed freely from his eyes as he said, “I m-miss you mom…” he stuttered as he sat back down. “It’s been so long since I have...heard your voice...seen your face...I-I...” Spike held his arm up to his eye and tried to rub away the tears but it was pointless, “I have forgotten what you looked like...what you sounded like...”

These facts brought the Scale Six to dead silence from talking to their respective mothers. It is true they had all their memories back, but the deepest memories of their mothers’ wondrous looks, and sweet heartwarming voices had naturally faded from their minds. Moments passed as they all were left in deep thoughts racking their brains over trying to remember everything about their parents before they too went back to crying silently to themselves.

Cobalt growled as she threw her hands up, “Arg! This is all that damned pansy pony Radiant’s fault!”

“She’s responsible for all the pain and suffering we and other dragons have had to endure.” Night said standing up as rage began to build up in all of them, but their tears still evident on their features.

“We should’ve finished her when we had the chance!” Scout barked.

“This time we won’t let our guard down or play around with her.” Lux said as wisps of golden fire flowed out of her mouth.

“Don’t worry,” Spike said as he stood up and looked at the statues of Aquila and Celsius, “We will be able to finish what we started all those year ago.” He said as a grin appeared on his features.

NightStalker began to grow a smile of his own, “I take it you’ve got a plan boss, I don’t know what it is, but I like that look in your eye.”

Spike turned and looked at his closest friends, his family, “You bet I do,” He responded to Night. “But first we have to remind many others of our race of their heritage, and grow the empire back to it’s former glory. This will also give me a chance for little payback from some torture I suffered through a few years back.” Spike said cracking his knuckles.

“Ooh, revenge my dear?” Glamour asked with a somewhat amused look.

“Just a little bit, more like some childish payback than anything else.” Spike answered with a chuckle.

“KING OF THE HOARD!” A certain red scaled dragon roared from the top of a mini mountain of gems, gold, and other treasures.

Several other teenage dragons roared in laughter as they fought their way up to the red and orange drake that stood atop of the hoard. Every time someone got close to the top, they would either get pulled down by another dragon, or kicked off by the one on top.

“You losers can’t even stay up here for more than five seconds!” The red drake gloated with a laugh.

“Oh whatever Garble!” A purple scaled dragon with yellow hair said as he lied on the ground. “You know, that you always win because you always start on top of the hoard first dude.”

“Shut up for once Spear, you’re just upset because you never win! Even Fizzle won once, and that was by accident.” Garble said making fun of the purple dragon. “Now come on, aren’t any of babies game enough to take down the king?!” he called out with a thick air of cockiness.

Before Garble knew it, he felt the wind being knocked out of him and a blast of pain in his abdomen as a fist came crashing into his gut. He rolled down the pile of gemstones and landed hard on his back.

“What just happened?!” he grunted as he clutched his stomach in pain.

“So much for being the king.” Said the figure that now stood upon the little mountain of jewels.

Garble stared at him angrily, “Who do you think you are, you little shit?!” he yelled, but the dragon stared at him with an eyebrow raised.

“Seriously, you don’t remember me?” he asked disbelievingly.

“No I really don’t-” Garble stopped and looked over the new dragon before the realization came to him. “Y-you’re the little squirt who lives with those namby-pamby ponies!”

“Correction, who ‘used’ to live with those namby-pamby ponies, and the name’s Spike.” the purple and green drake snarled.

“Whatever, you’re still a complete loser for choosing them over us.” Garble said glaring daggers into the purple dragon. He looked up to see Peewee mounted on Spike’s shoulder glaring down at him. “And I see you kept that damned phoenix from the nest raid, that just makes you more pathetic!”

“Oh really, maybe this’ll change your mind.” Spike snapped his fingers and several shadows flew past the teenage dragons.

“No one calls our leader a loser.” NightStalker said lividly before he picked Garble up by his neck.

“Put him down Night, we’re not here to hurt him. Or at least not yet anyways.” Spike ordered.

Night nodded and looked back to Garble who was gasping for air and clawing his hand. The black dragon shook his head in disappointment and dropped the obnoxious drake like he was ordered to. Garble took a deep breath, as he began to cough violently to get back the air he was deprived of.

“Now Garble, knowing how dimwitted you and your lackeys over there are, it’s obvious you have no idea why I’ve come back.” Spike said as he sat on the hoard like it was his throne.

“You’re right, I don’t know, nor do I give a shit!” Garble growled as insolent as usual, “As far as I’m concerned, you and your shitty pals should beat it!” He gave each of the dragons a glare before he noticed Glamour looking at him. Seeing how beautiful she was, Garble instantly tried to turn on his charm for the dragoness. “Well you’re a pretty one, why not leave this eyesore here and hang with a real drake?”

Glamour turned her head disgusted, “What makes you think a vulgar drake like you, knows how to properly treat a lady such as myself?” Some teenage dragonesses from the corner overheard the insult and began giggling.

Garble’s face turned redder than its usual color due to both the rage and embarrassment. “That tears it! GET OUT OF HERE!!!” he ordered furiously.

Baff, Vex, Clump, Spear, and a somewhat hesitant Fizzle, walked toward Spike and the others cracking their knuckles. “Yeah, while you punks can still fly out!” Fume threatened.

“They won’t even be able to ‘walk’ out once we’re done with them.” Vex stated with a smirk as he popped the joints in his neck.

“Ya’ll really wanna try that?” Scout asked walking from behind the pile of gems; looking to the five dragons that were approaching. Seeing the very muscular drake, caused the teenagers to lose their courage and take a step back. “Ah thought not.” He smirked.

Spike crossed his legs before he continued, “As I was saying, since you have no idea why I’m here, I will explain it in one word. Revenge.”

“Yeah right, what are going to do?” Garble asked with a daring tone, “There may be six of you but there are six of us. Besides, just because you got bigger doesn’t mean shit to me!” Garble growled.

Glamour giggled at the predicament Garble has unknowingly just thrown himself into “Well, if you seem so sure of yourself...”

“Why don’t you fight Spike one on one?” Cobalt finished Glamour’s statement. “Unless you’re all talk that is.”

Garble looked at Spike who jumped down from the pile of gems, “Peewee go to Glamour, I got this.” Peewee obeyed his order, and flew to the white dragoness to watch the show.

“Come on pipsqueak!” Garble mocked as he took a stance, “I am gonna beat the tar out of you like I should have done after that egg raid.”

Spike didn’t respond as wasting words on the red drake wouldn’t be worth it. From all the commotion, other teenage dragons from around the area gathered to watch the fight. A few of the larger adult dragons looked down on the small gathering of younger drakes. Most thought it was nothing but a silly game between the young ones, others took interest seeing as they had nothing better to do.

Garble launched a punch to try and scare Spike, but he didn’t flinch. ‘What’s going on? It’s like the little shit knew I wasn’t trying to actually hit him!’ the confused drake thought.

“Are you going to fight or just play around?” Spike asked with a neutral expression.

Garble’s eye twitched at this as his anger began to build. He quickly stepped forward and launched a real punch aiming straight for Spike’s face. Spike simply moved his head to the side, causing Garble to miss and stumble forward a bit. This allowed Spike to grab his wrist and flip him over his shoulder in one fluid motion.

Spike smirked as he watched Garble scramble to get up as he blushed in embarrassment. Most the other teen dragons were either cheering or surprised by how easily Garble’s punch had been turned around. As far as they knew, Garble was the strongest and most brutal of them.

Garble roared in anger as he rushed at Spike throwing a wave of punches at him. Spike smoothly avoided every attempt the red drake made at trying to hit him. Every punch that failed to make contact with him only enraged Garble further as he swept his tail under Spike’s legs to make him trip. Fortunately, Spike saw through the dirty trick and quickly stepped on his tail to hold it in place. Garble say this as a new chance to trip Spike up. He yanked his tail from under Spike’s foot hoping to knock him off balance.

From the way Spike moved backwards it looked like it worked until he did a backflip through the air and recovered flawlessly. With a single but powerful flap of his wings, he rushed over and punched Garble in the gut for the second time that day making him collapse again. “That was for laughing at me when I fell face first into a pit of lava.”

Spike then lifted Garble up and struck him again in the jaw sending him high into the air. “That was for wanting to smash my phoenix when he was just a defenseless egg.” He said as he flew after his opponent.

“D-damn it all!” Garble yelled in pain. He opened his wings to gain control of his forced trip into the sky. He looked down to glare at Spike as he rubbed his sore chin, but Spike was nowhere to be seen.

Garble’s eyes darted around as he tried to locate where the purple dragon had disappeared to. The only place he didn’t look was behind him. It was too late for red and orange drake to react as Spike rose from behind and used his tail and hands to restrain Garble’s own hands along with his wings.

“WHAT THE HELL!? LET GO OF ME!!” Garble wailed as he thrashed around trying to free himself.

“And this...” Spike closed his wings, sending them toward the ground at a speed that could rip off the wings and fur of an average pony.

Every dragon watched in awe at what was happening. Spike flapped his wings to gain momentum, this increase in speed and velocity soon caused the two to be surrounded in a bright green fireball. Spike’s eye were a blaze of green flames as they came closer and closer to the ground.

All of the teen dragon below scattered, all except Night, Scout, Glamour, Lux, and Cobalt who just watched with smirks. Seconds before they hit the ground, Spike whispers into Garble’s ear, “This is for trying to flirt with Glamour.”

They hit the ground with incredible force, the impact caused a mushroom cloud of dust and rubble to explode upwards. This clouded the outcome of what had happened to the two drakes. As the dust cleared, a crater several yards deep could now be seen. All the dragons who had been watching both young and old, approached the edge of the crater and looked down to see what had become of the two drakes.

What they saw stunned most of them, Spike stood tall with one of his feet on Garble’s back holding him down. The defeated drake’s wings were charred black and several areas bent in ways they shouldn’t physically be able to. Most of his bright orange spines were now either dulled, bent or crooked. His eyes were closed tight as he was now totally unconscious from the pain. The drakes and dragonesses around the wings started whispering to each other.

“You don’t need to worry.” Spike said loud enough for all of them to hear, “I assure you, he is not dead. He’s simply going to be unconscious for at least a few days.”

He removed his foot from Garble’s back before lifting him up and tossing him over his shoulder. Spike then knelt down and leapt out of the crater with ease. He laid Garble down before turning to face his friends.

“That was quite a show you put on.” Night snickered.

“Well, I had a few things I had to get out of my system.” Spike chuckled as he rolled his shoulders. Peewee then flew to his arm and Spike stroked his head.

“Only a few?” Cobalt asked with an eyebrow raised.

"Yes, only a few.” He replied before he heard the sound of something large approaching them.

“Who are you young dragons?” A drake inquired from behind Spike, “Have you come here to start trouble or do you have some other purpose aside from beating another of your kind?”

Spike turned to see who was talking to him, and saw a dragon much smaller than Nubuatan’s size but still larger than them.

“What happened between me and that dragon is none of your concern. Besides, we did not come to cause trouble, we just came to remind you all of your history.” Spike stated.

“Our history? What is it that you hatchings know of our history?” The drake chuckled completely ignorant to whom he was speaking to.

“We may look young, but if you knew who we are and what happened to the place that all dragons used to call home, you would know we are actually centuries old.” Lux said to him.

“And we have come to remind of where your race began. Where your ancestors came from, the stories that were lost in the sands of time.” Spike said snapping his fingers as he performed as spell that was taught to him by Aquila and Celsius when they trained them to use their powers, and thanks to Nubuatan’s essence returning to him and the Scale Six he remembered how to cast it. A sphere of emerald green light appeared on his fingertips before spreading outwards to every dragon on the mountainous volcano. “This will help you learn, this will help you all remember.”

Meanwhile, Fluttershy had just finished going about her daily routine of feeding, washing, and checking up on her animal friends. She had completed her tasks pretty early today, so she had plenty of extra time to simply enjoy a warm cup of tea by her fireplace. This relaxed her, and gave her time to think clearly without having too much fear of anything.

‘I haven’t heard from Discord for a while.’ She thought to herself. ‘I hope the letter I sent made it to him, wherever he is.’ Fluttershy thought herself.

Fluttershy had sent her letter to Discord voicing her concerns years ago and she still had yet to receive any response from him. Usually, the draconequus would respond to a letter by immediately sending it back with some kind of harmless prank or witty response. Yet this time, there wasn’t anything.

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, which made Fluttershy yelp and tumble off her couch out of fright. The timid pegasus slowly reached her hoof and opened the door to be greeted by a haggard looking scroll. Fluttershy leaned in closer to the scroll to get a better look at it but it stood up on its own before falling back over. It looked like it was taking deep breaths, tired from its journey.

“This must be Discord’s letter.” She said as she gently picked the scroll up to read it.

The scroll suddenly rolled itself open revealing Discord’s writing to the yellow pegasus. The message was short but it gave Fluttershy a reason to start panicing. She tucked the letter under her wing before galloping as fast as she could to Twilight’s home in the Golden Oaks Library.

Twilight had finished feeding Owlowiscious when she heard a fast knocking at the door, “Who could that be?” She asked herself as she wasn’t expecting any visitors today. She went to open the door and came face to face with a sweating and panting Fluttershy with a torn up scroll under her dropping wing.

Twilight was momentarily surprised to see her friend like this but shook it off, “Oh hello Fluttershy,” she greeted her friend as politely as she could “I wasn’t expecting to see you today. Is something wrong?” She inquired.

Fluttershy could only nod as she tried to catch her breath. Twilight let her in and helped her sit on the couch so she could relax. After getting a cold glass of water, Fluttershy gave the scroll over to Twilight.

“Who’s it from?” She asked before she opened the letter and quickly read over it.

“Discord...” Fluttershy answered in a small voice.

By the time she had said this, Twilight had already read the letter several times over to confirm her fear. The letter was shaking in her magic as many thoughts ran through her mind at what was going on, and how much meaning Discord’s letter had behind it.

“W-what do you think this means?” Fluttershy asked in her usual timid voice.

“I have a theory, but I need to get the others, they’ll want to hear this. I’ll be right back.” Twilight said reading over the letter one more time before leaving out her front door in a mad dash to get the other elements.

About twenty minutes later, Twilight returned to the library with each of the girls behind her. She didn’t have time to explain the situation to them when she arrived at each of their homes so they were all still confused about what was going on. Once they were all gathered in the library, they looked to Twilight awaiting for the reason they were all here.

“Now that we’re all here, what’s the big emergency?” Rainbow Dash asked as she floated over Twilight’s head.

Twilight used her magic to force the rainbow maned pegasus to sit down with the others, “Well the reason has to do with this letter.” She then levitated the scroll in front of the mares, “Discord’s the one who sent it.” Everypony’s ears perked up when they heard this.

She then read the letter aloud:
My Dear Little Fluttershy,

I'm afraid I cannot speak to you in length right now, but we will be seeing each other again soon, that I can promise you. And it will be such a grand time then.

Your Chaotic Friend,
Discord

“The fact we haven’t heard from him in all these years, and the way this letter is written, tells me Discord is up to something.” Twilight said as she started pacing back and forth worriedly.

“Now that ya’ll mentioned it, we really haven’t seen hide nor hair of him in years. Which is extremely surprisin’ considerin’ how often Discord visits Fluttershy.” Applejack said scratching the side of her head in thought.

“Do you think he could be with Princess Luna? She has been missing for quite a while too.” Rainbow Dash stated.

By this point, it was no secret that Princess Luna had gone missing. Nopony knew where she had vanished to but it made them start to worry, especially when her Lunar Guard started to disappear as well. With Discord it was a different matter, Celestia usually kept him on a tight leash so he couldn’t get away with too much tomfoolery. Yet ponies still notice when no pranks were pulled, or at least when the chaotic deity wasn’t seen floating on a pink cottoncandy cloud. Most ponies still wondered where the two deities had ended up but never voiced their concerns.

While all the elements were in thought about this Fluttershy decided to speak up.

“Well...” Fluttershy spoke up enough for the rest to turn their attention to her. “I sent him a letter after a while after Spike left the borders of Equestria. I was wondering if he knew anything about where Spike might be...you know since he can bend reality and is usually around Canterlot Castle with Celestia and all...And I haven’t seen him in a while so I was just a little worried is all...”

“Why didn’t you tell us about this sooner Shy?!” Rainbow asked getting up in Fluttershy’s personal space. This caused the butter yellow pegasus to shrink down in fear, “I-I-I n-never thought he would have d-d-disappeared like that...”

“Take it easy Rainbow Dash, it wasn’t her fault.” Rarity said as she pulled the cyan mare away from Fluttershy.

“She’s right Rainbow, Fluttershy couldn’t have had anything to do with Discord disappearing. I don’t know why but I think that this may be connected to when Spike ran off.” Twilight said as she looked out a nearby window.

Rarity raised a brow, “Darling, what are you implying?”

“Yeah, tell us what’s on your mind?” Pinkie said tilting her head much farther than it should have gone. The others just ignored the random action as they were more focused on Twilight’s response.

Twilight looked at her friends who were patiently waiting for an answer, “I think Spike is still out there somewhere and Luna and Discord are with him.” She answered with a nervous expression. It made the unicorn’s mind race and her emotions she from when Spike left, and the theory never come back.

“Now hold on sugarcube,” Applejack said getting the lavender mare’s attention, “Ah wouldn’t start worrying your little head over it. What makes ya think Spike has anythin’ to do with Luna and Discord’s disappearance?” She asked trying to be the voice of reason.

“AJ has a point Twilight, maybe them leaving was just a coincidence.” Rainbow Dash said in agreement.

“Do you all really believe that all the events that happened all those years ago had nothing to do with each other? Luna seemed to have vanished only a few days after Spike left Equestria.” Twilight’s voice had a more serious tone as she looked at her friends. They all looked to each other thinking that she had a point.

“Okay, maybe she is just secretly looking for him outside the borders of Equestria.” The cyan mare suggested.

“For over three years, and we still haven’t heard from her?” Twilight asked, “If she was looking for Spike, I’m sure she would’ve at least informed us of her doing so to avoid the political consequences.” Twilight’s head began hurting from all this thinking and worrying.

“Why don’t we have Fluttershy write Discord another letter asking where he and Luna are? The letter she writes him always seem to be able to find their way to him.” Pinkie Pie suggested.

“That...is not a bad idea Pinkie.” Twilight said before looking to Fluttershy, “Do you think it will work trying to write him another letter?”

“I’ve tried several times, but none of them ever leave or vanish like they normally do after I write them. I don’t think he wants anypony reaching him wherever he is.” The timid mare said hiding behind her mane, her face crestfallen.

Twilight let out a sigh “Okay girls, I believe it’s time we get some help.”

“Are we goin’ to Celestia?” Applejack asked.

“I still don’t feel I’m ready to talk to her yet. Even after all this time, hiding such an important fact from us about Spike...I don’t know how I could ever trust her again....” Twilight said uneasily.

A look of determination lit in the unicorn mare’s eyes as she stood up. “We’re going to the Crystal Empire to ask Cadence and Shining Armor for help.” She stated.

“That sounds like a grand idea,” Rarity said with a bit of glee, “It’s been quite a while since we had a trip there.”

“Don’t forget Rarity, our mission is to see if Cadence and Shining have a way to contact either Luna or Discord. This isn’t a vacation where we can go shopping or anything of the sort.” Twilight reminded the fashionista sternly.

“Can we just go already?” Rainbow asked with impatience in her tone.

“Yeah, wastin our time here ain’t gonna get us anywhere.” AJ agreed.

As the group walked out of the library Twilight looked up at the sky, ‘I know you’re out there somewhere Spike…’ she thought before looking back to her friends. “Go pack what you need for the next few days in the Crystal Empire.”

“And that doesn’t mean bring enough stuff for ten families a month.” Rainbow said to Rarity whose face quickly turned red from embarrassment.

“We’ll meet up at the Ponyville Train Station in thirty minutes, that should give us enough time to pack our essentials for the trip.” Twilight informed them.

They all nodded before rushing out to get ready, expect Fluttershy who walked out and gently closed the door behind her, leaving Twilight alone to get ready. Twilight remained in thought as she hoped and prayed that Spike was somewhere safe. She would feel better if he was with someone she knew like Princess Luna. Maybe, even Discord being with him would calm Twilight’s nerves.

Wondering how Spike was doing or where he was, made the lavender mare feel the same guilt in her heart. Once their lives had gone back to normal, none of them forgot about him, but they couldn’t always dwell on missing him. It wasn’t healthy, and Pinkie said something about annoying the readers with all the sappy sadness. The others just brushed the random theory off as her being Pinkie Pie.

They had moved on for the most part, but they would never completely forget about Spike. From all the times he helped them out, to even the small mistakes he had made. He was part of their group. He was, and hopefully still would be, their friend.

Twilight was patiently waiting for each of her friends to show up for their departure to the Crystal Empire. Rainbow Dash, as expected, arrived at the train station first being the fastest of them all. The only thing she had with her was a scarf, she never overpacked for trips and this seemed the most appropriate thing to bring. Right behind her was Applejack wearing a saddle bag with some clothing and snacks for the trip up north. Even with the defeat of Sombra freeing the empire from the a never ending winter it was still further northern regions of Equestria so it could still get rather cold during large portions of the year.

The hyperactive mare, Pinkie Pie came bouncing to the station about 5 minutes after Applejack’s arrival. Her saddlebags looked as though they carried very little, but knowing Pinkie, she could somehow fit all of Sugarcube Corner in her saddlebags if she wanted. Rarity and Fluttershy showed up together and the butterscotch pegasus, seemed to be carrying much more than she would normally pack for a trip.

“Fluttershy why do you have all those extra bags?” Twilight asked the straining mare.

“Ah think ah have an idea of who’s bags most of those belong to.” AJ said looking at the triple diamond insignia on the extra baggage.

Everypony looked at Rarity who began sweating with embarrassment. “Oh I couldn’t help myself Applejack, a lady must be prepared when she takes a trip.”

Rainbow looked at the white unicorn quizzically, “Bet you’d be making Spike carry the luggage if he was still around.”

This left the Rarity speechless as she dropped her head and started drawing a small circle in the ground with her hoof. Meanwhile, Applejack and Pinkie were getting rid of all the stuff they knew she didn’t need.

Rainbow’s last comment hit the fashionista where it hurt, “I figured he enjoyed helping me so much, he didn’t mind carrying my things. Now that I look back on it, I shouldn’t have selfishly played with Spike’s emotions like that and maybe acknowledged his feelings at some point.” The steam blowing loudly out of the train, snapped Rarity out of her trance of guilt.

“Come on girls, they’ll be leaving any minute.” Twilight said as she checked in her ticket and boarded the train. The rest of the girls filed on after her and each took a seat. The train wouldn’t arrive in the empire until a couple of hours, so Twilight decided to take a little nap to pass the time.

Princess Luna paced back and forth in the capital of the Dragon Empire, “Where are they? They’ve been gone for almost two weeks.” She said to Discord who was relaxing on a cloud hammock.

The draconequus rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers to stop the moon goddess in her tracks. “Oh Lulu, you’re acting like you are their mothers.” This caused the moon alicorn to blush in embarrassment. “They’re thousands of years older than either of us and contain just as much if not, more power. Point is, they’re than capable of handling things by themselves.”

“I’m aware of that Discord, but they could’ve at least checked in with us. Spike could easily have sent a letter or something confirming they have found where most of the other dragons were currently nesting.” The moon goddess said.

Recently, Spike had learned how to control his ability to send letters as well as choose the receiver. It was all a matter of thinking who he wanted to send the message, and who he didn’t want to have contact with.

“I’m sure they’ll be back any day now,” Discord said closing his eyes to rest again, “It can’t be easy trying fin to every dragon out there.

Luna looked back out to the empire before sighing and bringing herself a chair to from another section of the capitol building, “You’re right Discord, they’ll return with every dragon they can find, and bring them back to where it all started.”

She closed her eyes in thought at what she had been told about the all-out battle between the Scale Six and their Draconic Army against Celestia’s pony forces. As far as Luna knew, ponies have always been peaceful and the magic that the three races had were fairly weak against dragons and was always positive. Yet, the battle fought back then involved magic and powers that only herself, Discord, Sombra, and even Celestia had ever used to their knowledge.

In ancient times, a unicorn’s magic was stronger and had less limitations, allowing them to even wield dark magic after years of intense training. A single pegasi could create a hurricane and destroy miles of land if he desired to. Earth ponies could control plant life, but this required becoming one with what the earth, but this took several years of meditation and studying of as much plant life they could find.

“The three pony races were not limited to the rules of world magic that are in place today.” Luna said to herself as she thought long and hard. “Yet today ponies never practice magic stronger than transformation, teleportation, simple weather conditions, or growing crops. Nopony knows of any spells that could control, torment, or kill another living creature. The only kind of magic could allow my sister’s ponies to use such spells is… dark magic.”

Luna snapped out of her trance thanks to Discord shaking her lightly, “Luna, are you okay?” he asked with concern.

She coughed and straightened herself on her seat, “I’m fine Discord,” She answered with a sheepish smile, “Though, I thank you for your concern. I was just deep in thought is all.”

“If you say so Lulu.” He said before pointing out into the distance, “And it’s a good thing I snapped you out of your train of thought.”

Luna followed where Discord was pointing and saw hundreds of dragons of all shapes, sizes, and breed entering the Dragon Empire. In the front of the mass of dragons, were Spike, NightStalker, Scout, Glamour, Lux, and Cobalt. The Scale Six.

Okay this chapter isn't my best work because I was a little rushed by some people and other things. Next chapter will be short and after the next chapter I will be starting work on the story for the Sexy Time with the Scale Six.

I know there are a lot of mistakes and I know that people will comment and dislike this story for it but I would like you to point out the errors and be helpful with fixing them instead of just complaining about it. I am giving you a chance to help fix the problems.

Anyways, TTYL.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Over five long hours have passed and the train to the Crystal Empire had finally reached its destination.

“Hey girls wake up! We’re here!” Pinkie said bouncing in place as the train entered the station.

Twilight and the others, each let out a yawn as their tired eyes, slowly adjusted to the magnified light from the sun that refract off the Crystal Empire’s pristine structures. Once the elements had left the train, they immediately made their way to Crystal Castle located in the center of the empire. When they reached the castle Twilight and the others were greeted by two crystal pony guards who immediately recognized them and let them enter without question.

The girls trotted down the many halls ways of the castle to try to locate Cadence and Shining. Knowing their best chance of locating the two would be to check the throne room so they made their way there.

Before they could enter the throne room a familiar voice gained their attention, “Twilight?”

Twilight turned around to see two ponies she hasn't seen in years as well as the two others she came out here to see. This caused a large smile to grow on her face as she rushed past her friends to the ponies who stood with equally large smiles.

“Mom! Dad! Cadence! Shining!” She says as she rushed over to and giving them a large group hug.

Twilight and Cadence did the same special hoof shake from when they were fillies, “It is great to see you Twilight.” The pink alicorn said smiling brightly.

“Figured you would have at least kept in touch Twily.” Shining Armor said as he hugged his little sister.

Twilight’s mother, Twilight Velvet, kissed her cheek, “Oh my girl, I haven’t seen you since Shining’s wedding.” Velvet then nuzzled Twilight making her smile.

“It really has been too long.” Twilight’s father, Night Light, said as he brought his daughter into a loving embrace.

“I really wish I could have gone to visit you guys, but...a lot has been keeping me busy.” She replied sheepishly.

“Sounds about right for you Twily.” Shining said with a deep chuckle, “By the way, where is Spike? Haven’t seen my little bro since the Equestrian games.” He stated as he looked around for the young drake.

Twilight looked away with a clear sad expression on her face. “That’s actually the reason we came here. You see...Spike… isn’t here anymore…” She answered quietly.

Shining, Cadence, Velvet, and Night Light looked to her with looks of shock and confusion.

“What do you mean Twilight?” Cadence asked stepping forward and placing a hoof on the lavender mare’s shoulder.

“I will explain everything.” Twilight said with a sigh and pulled away from her old foalsitter's calming touch.

“We can talk in our study.” Shining said motioning for all of them to follow him.

In the castle’s study, Twilight and her friends began to explain to her family everything that had happened between Spike and them. How their negligence towards the purple drake caused him to leave Equestria. As painful as it was for them they stayed strong and finally explained what Celestia has kept hidden from all of them about Spike and her history with him. Twilight’s parents seemed pretty displeased about the Mane Six’s indifference, but it was overshadowed from what they had been told about Celestia. Cadence and Shining were just as shocked, if not more so, than Velvet and Night Light.

“I can’t believe Aunt Tia would keep something like that hidden from you, us...anypony for that matter. She could have a least informed the ones Spike grew up around about such things.” Cadence said rubbing her temples as he thought everything over.

“No, I don’t think the princess would do such a thing.” Velvet said still in a state of disbelief.

“Ah’m sorry ma’am, but Celestia told us herself after she had learned of Spike’s disappearance.” Applejack said tilting her stetson hat down a little.

“Yet, that’s not all,” Rarity said, “Discord and Luna have left Canterlot and haven’t been seen or heard from other than from a letter Fluttershy recently got.”

“From what Twilight thinks, Discord and Luna might know where Spike is, or might even be with him right now.” Rainbow Dash added.

“What do you propose we do about this?” Shining asked.

“Well, none of us have any way to contact either Luna, Discord, or Spike. As a matter of fact, Fluttershy tried sending more letters to Discord, but none of them seemed to go through like they normally would.” Twilight said, “We were hoping you might have a way of at least contacting Luna.”

“Why haven’t you tried to send Spike a letter directly? I know Celestia had taught you how she does it.” Cadence states.

Twilight shook her head at the suggestion, “I've tried after he left the borders of Equestria, yet when I send the send letters they always come back. It’s as if Spike somehow managed to cancel out the magic that helps him send and receive the letters.”

Night Light and Velvet looked to each other before Night spoke up, “I think it is rather late and we should get some rest. It will make things easier on us tomorrow.”

They all looked out the window of the study and realized the sun was already setting and the moon was raising.

“He’s right everypony,” Velvet agreed, “We’re all very tired and stressed over what has happened to Spike. A good night’s rest should help us all think clearly tomorrow.”

Twilight sighs, “Okay, we’ll meet back here after we’re all rested to try and contact Luna or Discord.” She stated, and the rest of the elements nodded in agreement.

“The guards will escort you all to the guest rooms.” Cadence said as several crystal pony guards entered the room.

Before Twilight left, Shining Armor pulled her into a hug which she gladly returned. “Don’t worry Twily, we’ll think of something to find Spike. Right now, we can only hope he can forgive and forget.”

Twilight sniffles, “I don’t think we can. After he ran off, we asked for Celestia’s help, and when we found him, he seemed to have only hate for us.” She said as a tear fell from her eye.

Shining raised his hoof to wipe it away, “Time, Twilight. Maybe some time away was all he needed. And if...no...when we find him, I’m sure if you explain everything to him he will come back.”

Twilight took a deep breath and made a motion with her hoof as she exhaled, “Y-You’re right Shining. Maybe he can forgive...maybe...” She said before giving her B.B.B.F.F a nuzzle and small smile. “Goodnight Shining.”

“Goodnight Twily.” He said with a wave and smile of his own as his little sister left with her guard escort. Once Twilight was out of sight, Shining Armor’s smile slowly vanished as a he took on a more serious look.

“Something was off about what Twilight said Celestia told her about Spike.” Cadence said as she walked up beside her husband.

“I agree, it feels like something is missing.” Shining mused over what had been said.

Cadence rubbed her chin, “I have a feeling that she knew something wasn’t right too, Twilight’s too intelligent to even let the smallest detail go unchecked.” The pink alicorn said as she teleported them to their chambers.

“I’m sure she knows but didn’t mind informing us. She can’t trust Celestia like she did before, so asking her if she left something out is not an option. I myself may have a hard time believing it.” The white unicorn said as he took off his regal attire.

“Let’s just hope things go well if Spike does meet up with the rest of the dragons from the...Scale Six.” A slight shiver went down Shining’s spine, after hearing how powerful Celestia said they were, he feared seeing the power himself.

Cadence was equally worried about the Scale Six’s wrath. “Hopefully, Spike will be able to forgive and forget at least Twilight and her friends. I don’t know how he’ll react upon seeing Celestia or if he will go right for her if he regains the memories of his past.” Cadence said climbing into their shared bed.

“We will just have to pray to Faust things will work out for everypony. And hopefully word of Spike’s disappearance and his past doesn’t get out to the ponies of the empire. He is considered a hero and another leader by many ponies in the Crystal Empire.” Shining stated as he laid down next to his wife.

“We can only hope,” She said as she scooted next to the white unicorn stallion, “I would hate to lie to our little ponies but this will have to be an exception.” Cadence said with a sigh as she closed her eyes.

“It’s for their safety.” Shining said as he wrapped his hooves around her.

A few moments later, both of them had fallen into a dreamless sleep.

Yet little did they expect that a castle maid, overheard everything about their empire’s savior, and the evil that had been done to him. She was already off to spread the word to the other maids, which would only spread until it got outside of the palace walls.

“There you are Spike.” Luna said as he and his friends landed in front of her and Discord, “What took you so long?” She asked clearly tired of waiting.

“Don’t start with me,” Spike snarled, “We told you it would take a while to gather up every dragon, and it did.” Obviously, he wasn’t in the mood for a lecture as he walked away leaving Luna confused.

“Don’t take it personally Luna, Spikey’s just stressed out,” Glamour said to the moon deity.

Cobalt shrugged, “Isn't our fault every dragon in the world decided to scatter all over earth.”

“It does take a while to find every last one of them.” Lux said brushing her hair from in front of her eye.

“Not ta mention they want ta bring every single piece of their hoards.” Scout added before he shook his head.

“Well, since they all had their history lessons they decided to give up on growing their hoards, but they’ll still maintain what they have.” Night said as he stretched his wings.

“I’m sure in due time, things in the Dragon Empire will return to the way they once were.” Discord said with a stretch as he got up from his hammock.

Luna sighed, “Okay, I understand. You all should rest, after all, you’ll be answering a lot of questions tomorrow. I’m sure even with the dragons learning of who you all are, they will still want to know more.

“I don’t need to rest.” Night responded, but then he felt Lux take hold of his hand.

“Are you sure Nighty-Night? I had a little something planned for you.” Lux whispered into his ear.

This unexpected nickname, caused the black drake blush, and say, “I retract my previous statement.”

Luna and Discord gave each other a confused look but shrugged it off. The Scale Six made their way to their rooms in the uppermost floors of the capital. Little did the drakes know they would each be in for a surprise that night.

Spike was looking out the window in his chamber thinking deeply about what had been going on recently. He stroked his pet Peewee who was sleeping in a small basket beside him. Spike was shaken out of his thoughts from someone knocking on the door. “Come in.” he answered not turning around.

“Spikey, I think you should apologize to Luna for snapping at her earlier.” Glamour said walking up behind him.

Spike sighed with guilt, “Glamour, I know I was out of line...and...” He takes another breath, “I promise, I’ll talk to her tomorrow, and smooth things out. Right now, I just need some rest.”

With a smile, the dragoness wrapped her arms around her drake and kissed his cheek.“As long as you do so as soon as possible,” Glamour said batting her eyelashes. “But right now, I think it’s time for us to have some quality time together~” She purred as she traced a finger down his well-toned chest.

Spike raised a brow and smirked, “What’s that supposed to mean?” He said as if he didn’t know.

Glamour pulled him into a deep kiss, Spike was surprised for a split second, but returned the kiss. Glamour’s arms were wrapped around his neck as Spike gently massaged her hips, causing her to moan softly. They both kept their voices down to make sure not to wake the nearby phoenix from his slumber.

They break the kiss after several minutes to catch their breath and looked into each other's eyes lovingly.

“I believe you figured it out darling.” Glamour giggled as she removed her prized Fire Ruby necklace to prevent it from getting damaged.

“You’re right.” He said before leading her over to the bed.

Lux walked into Night’s room to see him sitting on the edge of his bed. His back was turned to the door and he seemed to be deep in thought. Knowing he was unaware of her presence, Lux smirked impishly as she quietly entered the room. She jumped onto her drake like a lion catching its prey in the wild, pinning him to the ground.

Night was taken by surprise but smiled when he saw who his attacker was. “Did I scare you Nighty-Night?” She playfully asked.

“Though I hate to say it, you did.” He answered with a chuckle.

This prompted a giggle from Lux who got off allowing NightStalker to stand on his own. When he looked her over, he could tell she had just taken a lava bath to shine her beautiful gold scales. Her light golden hair was washed and the smell of a fresh meadow in spring, flowed from it. The scent allowed Night to relax himself as he carefully buried his face into Lux’s soft hair. She was wearing that flower he gave in her hair like a beret making her look even more beautiful.

Night then wrapped his arms around the sweet dragoness, “You look amazing Lux.” he complimented before she kissed him.

Night slowly moved backward and felt the bed behind him. He slowly sat down on the soft covers and Lux took a seat in his lap facing him.

She laid her head against his chest and let out a giggle as he stroked her hair “You never get tired of messing with my hair do you dear?”

Night chuckled “Never have, never will. Now, about that surprise...” He was silenced by another kiss from the golden dragoness. Lux then gave him a gentle push, making him lie down on the bed.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get it.” she responded with a hint of lust in her tone.

Scout was busy punching several large boulders into rubble when Cobalt came into his workout room. She giggled enjoying the show of the muscular drake working himself as hard as he could, at least as hard as he wanted to. Even though Luna told them to wait before straining themselves.

The blue dragoness licked her lips with her long reptilian tongue. “Me like~” She purred gaining the earth drake attention.

He stopped his fist from finishing off the boulder he was currently on, “Hey Cobalt.” He said as he turned around and rolling his shoulders to relax his tensed muscles. “What brings you here?” He asked.

“Oh nothing.” She answered slyly walking over to him with a sway of her hips.

Even with her rather thin frame, a dragoness like Cobalt could get any drake’s attention with a simple sway of the hips. It was enough for Scout as his head slowly began to follow their movements before he shook himself out of the trance.

Scout’s expression caused Cobalt to smirk and she stopped a few feet away from the drake. “Just wanted to see what my drake was up to, and let me say, I’m not disappointed.” She said stepping closer and trailed a claw from his rugged pecs, down to his toned abs.

“Well, ah’m glad ya enjoyed the show.” Scout responded with a smirk of his own. Evidently, he was able to tell where this was going.

Cobalt snickered, “Well, maybe I can ‘repay’ for an awesome performance with a show of my own.” She said motioning for him to come closer.

As Scout stepped forward, the blue dragoness wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled herself close so her body was flushed against him. Cobalt’s petite breasts pressed against his pecs as she locked lips with him. Scout returned the kiss and ran his claws down her back making her moan in pleasure. They break the kiss as they gaze into each other’s eyes with longing expressions.

“Hm~” Cobalt cooed, “Let’s take this somewhere more comfortable big guy.” She said dragging her tail under his chin as she turned to walk out of the room.

Scout wasted no time as he caught up with Cobalt. He then picked the dragoness up and placed her on his shoulder. In response, Cobalt teased him by wiggling her rump giving Scout a reason to move faster.

The increase in speed, caused Scout to reach his room in less than a minute. He moved to the bed, allowing Cobalt to jump off and lay down with a cocky grin and seductive pose.

“Come here big boy~” Cobalt cooed licking her lips again.

Scout smirked and went to indulge his dragoness.

New Chapter up, and things seem to be heating up between the Scale Six at the end. You know what this means, time for the one shot clop fic!

I have already have one other person I plan to ask for assistance on this and that is DARKPHANTOM13. I have read some of his work and I am sure he could be a grand help with this! But I am looking for one other person.

I know this chapter seems a bit rushed, and it is. I am trying to get at least one chapter a week to you guys maybe more if time and inspiration allow.

If you were waiting on a New Chapter it will be coming soon. Maybe sometime next week. But for now if you have read the end of Chapter 20 of this story you will know the Scale Six were getting start on having some fun. Well that is now it's own separate story so this story can remain at it's teen rating.

You must allow your account to view 18+ material and go to my profile and got to my stories and you will see it their.

Or use this link: Scale Six: Sex Scene

Enjoy you Scale Six clop!

~MasterBrony Forever

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

As the sun rose in the Crystal Empire, Shining Armor woke up believing he would have a nice morning before he and the rest would look for a way to locate Spike. Yet as his senses slowly came back to him, he started to hear the sounds of a roaring crowd. This caused Shining’s ears to perk up as he started listening more intently and after a moment, he knew the sound he was hearing, was indeed that of an angry mob.

Shining looked to his side to wake Cadence up, but found she was not there. This caused him to leap from his bed and exit the room to locate her. From what he was hearing outside things can’t be going well, and they would both need to address it properly.

The unicorn prince quickly found the pink alicorn standing out on the balcony overlooking the empire’s marketing district. “Cadence something is...” Shining Armor started rushing up next to his wife, but was cut off by the sight of the angry civilians from below.

When Shining Armor looked at Cadence, he noticed that she was extremely distraught, “They know about Spike…” She said in a low tone as the enraged crowd continued shouting words of hatred and distaste for them, the elements, and even Celestia herself.

Shining held his wife close and quickly ushered her back into the castle to get her away from the furious civilians. Once inside, the unicorn prince ordered a guard to barricade the castle to keep anypony from entering.

“How long have they been out there?” Shining asked as he held the pink mare’s hoof to console her.

“Since before sunrise...” Cadence answered as she took deep breaths and started calming herself.

Despite her experience as a princess, Cadence had never faced something like this before, she never would've guessed what it would feel like to have an entire empire turn against you. The crystal princess could feel nothing but hate, rage, and betrayal from her subjects. These emotions were so strong on the crystal ponies’ expression and their harsh words. One wouldn’t even have to be a Changeling to feel the strength in their voices.

“Shining! Cadence! What’s going on!?” Twilight asked as she and the other elements raced to the young royals, followed by Night Light and Velvet.

“Somehow, word of Spike’s running off, his history with Celestia, and how you all have treated him has made its way out to the crystal ponies.” Shining explained in a slightly frustrated tone as he turned to the guards that had arrived, “Make sure to secure every entrance and prevent anypony from getting into the castle, especially the study!” Shining ordered.

“Yes your highness!” The head guard responded with a salute before they all rushed off to carry out their orders.

As the ponies each took a seat in the study, Shining and Cadence seemed to have the most troubled expressions. “Let me ask you Twilight, do you admit you’ve made mistakes with Spike?” Cadence asked in a firm, but calm tone.

“Well yes,” She answered, “We all regret how we have treated him. And I assure you, we didn’t tell anypony except the four of you. None of us even considered telling anypony else.”

Shining let out a sigh, “Well, like I said before, somehow everypony in the empire knows about Spike’s misfortune.” He said as he looked out the window. “Once you had told us what Celestia had told you, and how you have treated Spike, I could tell the situation would got out of hoof if they did find out. Spike is their hero, and they practically worship him.”

“A lot of ponies want you girls and Celestia to pay from what you have done.” Cadence said looking down, “But from what they were shouting, Celestia is the main source of their anger. Whoever spread the word out to everypony, must have heard every bit of what you girls told us yesterday.” She thought about who could have been listening, but nothing came to mind.

“If they look up to Spike so much, then why don’t they just help us find him?” Rainbow Dash asked without thinking.

Shining Armor looked at the cyan mare “Unfortunately, where he ran off to is outside of Equestria’s jurisdiction, and the Crystal Empire is part of that. If we’re seen going out there with anything that resembled armed forces to try to find him, it will be seen as an act of expanding territory. This may cause other empires and kingdoms to react and do the same, , thus only bringing more conflict. Besides, if we did find him, Spike would most likely have no intentions of returning to Ponyville after all he’s been through.”

“He has a point Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said with a sigh, “That’s why Celestia’s guard stopped her from flying after him.”

“Yet how ah Luna an’ Discord travelin’ inta’ that lan’ any differently?” Applejack asked, “That is if they ah even in tha’ same area as Spike.”

“If they are outside the bounds of Equestria, Discord isn’t seen as a political figure. As for Luna...I don’t really know, maybe it’s because she isn't well known outside of Equestria, and didn’t bring any armed forces with her. Yet all of the Night Guard seemed to have vanished along with her.” Twilight said racking her brain to try to find answers.

The groups attention was caught by a crystal guard that charged into the study looking quite nervous as he removed his helmet. “You highness's the citizens have broken through the barricade and are looking for all of you!” He warned wiping the sweat off his forehead.

Shining Armor gritted his teeth, frustrated on how the situation was getting worse. “Cadence hide Twilight and the others, and make sure to stay with them!” He said heading for the study’s exit.

“What are you going to do?” Cadence asked the unicorn with worry in her eyes.

Shining put on his royal guard helmet, and turned to his alicorn wife with a look of reassurance. “I’m going to make sure you all stay safe,” He answered just barely audible before he rushed out the door.

“Shining!” Cadence shouted not wanting him to go out there. Even if he was ex-captain of Celestia’s Royal Guard, and prince of the Crystal Empire, Shining Armor was still her husband who Cadence cared about like no other. She wouldn’t be able to forgive herself if something were to happen.

Cadence was pulled back by Twilight, who reminded her sister-in-law that they needed to hide. “Shining knows what he’s doing,” the lavender unicorn assured, even though she was just as broken up inside, Twilight managed to keep control of herself. “But for now, we need to avoid this crowd.”

Cadence looked back to the now closed and guarded door, and slowly nodded. “Y-you’re right, we need to retreat to underground levels of Crystal Castle.” She said before she lit her horn. A large bubble encased the group, and they slowly phased through the ground.

Meanwhile, Shining Armor was using his shield spell to hold back the angry mob of ponies. What made it worse, is that some of the angry ponies, were royal guards, who he had trained himself. The unicorns were giving it all they had to break past Shining’s shield.

The exhausted unicorn prince, reinforced the barrier with every additional blast of magic that was pitted against it. ‘I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up.’ Shining Armor thought as he felt himself getting weaker.

Shining was able to protect all of Canterlot for a decent amount of time before his wedding. Unfortunately, even with love being the mother of power for most, rage was the father and just as powerful. When Cadence gave him her strength during the wedding, they were able to repel Chrysalis and the changelings far across the borders of Equestria, but with so many ponies and so much hate coming from them it was starting to overpower his own magic.

Shining was knocked out of his thinking, when another spell hit the barrier, causing it to crack. His eyes widened in terror, as every unicorn that was trying to break through, began firing bolts of magic at the shield simultaneously. Cracks continued to grow until the final blast broke the shield, sending Shining Armor tumbling backwards. He scrambled up to get back on his hooves and saw the ponies vandalizing the castle as they rushed toward him. Shining Armor cursed under his breath as he bolted the other way, he used any twist and turns he could to try and shake off the mob that trailed after him.

The task of getting away from the mob was becoming difficult, as the crowd began splitting into smaller groups to cover more ground in the castle. They were searching every hiding place they could find as the ran down the castle’s halls.

‘They’re persistent, I can’t keep running and hiding forever.’ Shining thought to himself as he peered across the hall at the approaching group. ‘I can’t fight any of them, it will only make matters worse. I have to find the others and get out of here.’ Shining ducked into another hall barely avoiding another gathering of ponies galloping past.

While Shining was busy trying to avoid the angry crowd, the elements, Cadence, and Twilight’s parents sat in a dark room under the castle. This chamber, once belonged to King Sombra and housed a door with dark magic. Because of this, Cadence and Twilight had come to call the room “The Nightmare Chamber”.

Fluttershy was shaking uncontrollably due to the ancient room’s ominous appearance. Even with the Sombra defeated, and the cursed door removed, the chamber was still enough to turn stomachs. Also for some reason, the room’s temperature was a bit chilly.

Rainbow Dash rubbed her hooves to keep them warm, she obviously wasn’t amused with the temperature. “Darn it! Why is it so cold in here?!” She then felt a tickle in her nose and sneezed.

“Some of Sombra’s dark magic still lingers here even after Celestia removed the door. It’s what causes it to feel so cold down here.” Twilight explained as she examined the room that was belonged to the former king. Unfortunately, this only reminded her of the last time she was here was with Spike, making her twitch at the memory and what Spike feared all those years ago.

Twilight thought of the things Spike said to her when he left the library, ‘Consider that a warning. If you ever try to stop me or find me, I will make sure you get more than just a little cut.’ The threat played over and over again in the purple mare’s head.

To be honest, Twilight never considered her former assistant to be the kind to hold one to a promise like that. For that matter, she also never thought Spike would ever get angry enough to strike her, she could practically still feel the pain on her cheek. Twilight chalked it up as something of his old self coming back, but she tried her best not to think about it.

Twilight snapped out of her trance, as she heard Rainbow Dash resume her complaining. “I’m sick of waiting for your brother Twilight, let’s go back to the surface and find him.” the cyan pegasus said as she rubbed her nose.

“We can’t do that Rainbow Dash, you saw how everypony was up there.” Rarity reminded the reckless mare, “If they were to catch us who knows what they would do?”

“She’s right Dash, comin’ down here was fer’ tha best.” Applejack agreed.

Cadence was busy pacing back and forth worrying about Shining and hoping he was alright. Yet in the background of her mind, was just a jumbled mess of emotions that she couldn’t organize and she couldn’t put a full reason for why she felt this way.

As hard as she tried, Cadence couldn’t decide who she should to put the blame on for this tragedy. Should she blame herself, Twilight, Spike, or Celestia? Everything from what happened yesterday, to what’s happening today, was making it hard for the young alicorn to stay focused.

The pacing stopped, as Cadence felt a hoof on her shoulder and she turned to see Twilight with a concerned, but also apologetic expression. “I’m sorry we caused you and Shining Armor so much trouble, if I knew something like this could’ve happened, we never would’ve came.” Tears soon ran down Twilight’s cheeks as Cadence pulled the sobbing unicorn into a warm embrace.

Cadence said nothing as she held Twilight tightly, but tears escaped from her eyes as well. While she couldn’t fully forgive Twilight, Cadence could tell she was broken up from everything that was transpiring. How so much happened in so little time, is a question Cadence would possibly never figure out.

After a few minutes passed, Twilight pulled away from Cadence “I can’t stand it anymore. We have to go get Shin...” She was interrupted as the stallion in question came crashing down from above them. He was covered in cuts and bruises, sweat was dripping down his face, and his mane looked messy.

“Sh-Shining!” Cadence and Twilight simultaneously shouted as they embraced the unicorn. Shining Armor flinched as their forearms touched his wounds, sending sharp pain through his body.

“How’s the situation up there?” Twilight asked as she gently laid her injured brother against the wall.

“I’ve managed to get the mob to stop tearing up the castle, but they said they won’t be considering the Crystal Empire as being united with Equestria.” He said wiping away some of the sweat that matted his fur.

Cadence began using her magic to heal her husband’s wounds, “So it’s safe to go back to the surface?” She asked hoping to get the answer she wanted. The cuts and bruises began to vanish as the magic continued to work on Shining’s body.

“For now,” Shining Armor answered as he stood up, “Though it’s hard to predict how long the peace will last. Another outbreak like this could occur sooner than we know.” He placed a hoof to his chin to think of what they should do now.

“What are we going to do?” The pink alicorn asked knowing that the Crystal Empire was no longer under her control. “You said staying in the kingdom is far too risky, so what do you propose Shining?”

“We can’t go to Celestia...we’ll have to stay in Ponyville or anyplace else without anypony knowing.” He said teleporting them out of the chamber. The group was sent back to the castle study which was in shambles.

“If Celestia finds out about this, she will try to find Spike and force him back to Equestria.” Twilight warned with caution in her eyes. “She won’t care what she has to do, she probably still fears that Spike will find the rest of the Scale Six.”

“We have to get to a safe location to figure everything out.” Shining said, “But where?” He asked.

Discord’s antlers vibrate as he’s lazing on a tree in the forest of the Dragon Empire. “Oh my, seems like things aren’t going well for Celestia’s little ponies.” He said to himself, apparently having witnessed the entire fiasco in the empire. “Luna and Spike will enjoy hearing this.” He chuckled as he launched off the tree and to the city capitol.

Spike was in the dining room eating his breakfast, he poured himself a glass of wine with his plate of fresh gems from the hoard. He gazed off into the distance as his mind wandered back to the night before and that very morning.

~~~

“We seemed to have made quite the mess Spikey.” Glamour giggled.

“That we did my love.” He chuckled as he wrapped his wings and arms around her and kissed her neck.

Glamour turned to her drake, and pulled him into a passionate kiss before breaking it and saying, “We should wash off before anything else.” She smiled and winked at him.

Spike nodded and they took a short flight from their room to get to the waterfall. Once they arrived, they wasted no time cleaning themselves as well as each other. Spike washed and massaged Glamour’s chest, giving her ample pleasure. His claw trailed lower down her body...

~~~

It quickly escalated from there. Spike smirked as the memories of his mate’s moans and squeals of pleasure filled his mind and he took another sip of his wine.

Peewee flew entered through an open window, he was chewing on a mouse he caught from his recent hunt. After swallowing his prey, Peewee looked at Spike and playfully rubbed against his hand, hoping to get his affection.

Spike smiled before stroking Peewee’s head, causing him to release a soft screech of enjoyment. “Can I help you?” he teased as the bird hopped into his lap. Spike resumed with scratching Peewee as he rested in his lap. Obviously, the little phoenix was unaware of what happened last night, and it was better off that way.

He then moved his claw to scratch under the phoenix’s chin, amused that Peewee was such a heavy sleeper. “You can sleep through anything.” Spike chuckled as Peewee cooed in response.

Princess Luna trotted into the room and stopped when she saw Spike. She mentally winced remembering his little outburst from the day before. The purple drake looked to her with a warm smile, causing the blue alicorn to become slightly confused.

“Good morning Luna,” Spike said as he watched her take a seat in front of him, “I would like to apologize for my actions yesterday, I didn’t mean to snap at you.” He then offered Luna some wine and she levitated the bottle to pour herself a cup. “To tell you the truth, I think of you as family, we’ve both been through similar experiences when dealing with Radi...I mean Celestia. Not only that, but our goals are very similar, which encourages us to help each other.”

“Thank you.” Luna said returning the purple drake’s caring smile. The fact that Spike calls her part of his precious family, filled the alicorn with a happiness she has yearned for years. It’s true that she’s Celestia’s sister, but the two of them have always been distant from each other, even as foals. “I would’ve never thought Celestia would be capable of everything she had done in the past.”

“Trust me Luna, what Nubuatan had told you was only part of the truth. He managed to leave out some point, but I can fill you in on that at a later date.” Spike said as he slowly bit into an emerald in his claws. He then broke a piece of the gem off and crushed it into dust before letting it fall into his drink.

“What is it I have not been told?” Luna asked wanting to know.

Spike smiled at the night princess’s curiosity, “As I said, I will inform you on a later date.” The drake replied as some of the Scale Six came into the dining hall.

“Morning dude.” NightStalker said as he walked past Spike, giving him a high-five before taking a seat and kicking his feet up.

Spike chuckled at the black drake but noticed Lux wasn’t around, “I’m guessing Lux is taking her normal morning stroll?” Spike assumed.

“Yeah, she woke me up and told me she was going out.” He responded stretching his arms, “She probably wanted to ask if I wanted to go, but knew I was going to sleep in.” He smirked a little.

Cobalt let out a big yawn as she took her seat next to Luna and rested her head on the table. She looked very tired as if something happened last night.

“Is something wrong Cobalt?” Luna asked the dragoness.

“No I’m fine, just had a busy night.” She said with a smile and giggle, which surprised Luna.

NightStalker found this amusing, “ So you didn’t get much sleep, exactly how much are you hurting right now?”

Cobalt’s smile turned into a frown at the comment and she glared at Night. “Wanna find out?!” She growled which caused Night to cross his legs instinctively.

“Oh calm down Cobalt, you know he’s just kidding. Even with how crude he is being.” Glamour said walking into the room. Spike noticed his mate’s white scales have been freshly polished, making them shine brightly. The smile on his face brightened from seeing Glamour like this.

“Your beauty never ceases to amaze me Glamour.” He complimented.

“Thank you dear.” Glamour replied walking over to Spike and kissing his cheek.

Cobalt rolled her eyes at this before laying her head back on the table. The sleepy dragoness noticed Scout walking in and taking a seat next to her. He smirked at his mate and gave a wink, which Cobalt returned with the same expression.

Luna raised her eyebrow seeing this, but she brushed it off as nothing and went back to her drink.

Not too long after Scout showed up, Lux returned with her usual sweet and friendly smile. “Sorry I was gone for so long, time went by faster than I expected.” The golden dragoness said with a happy sigh.

NightStalker returned the smile, and gestured for his lover to have a seat. Lux nodded before taking the chair next to her lover and rested her head on his shoulder.

Spike looked around to make sure they were all present but noticed that they were still lacking one member. “Well I was going to wait for Discord, but no one even knows what he could be up to now. So we’ll start without him, I'm sure he’ll arrive before breakfast is over.” He said before clapping his hands.

In only a few seconds, several bat ponies and young dragons came out of the kitchen to serve breakfast. They held dozens of plates and bowls with cooked meat, berries, rare gems, and other delicious foods from all around the empire.

“Well let’s not sit and leave our stomachs empty. Everyone dig in!” Spike said with a grin.

The group began eating, heartily enjoying the food and each other’s company. Luna asked about what the Dragon Empire, and even what the world was like all those years ago before her birth. They answered every question she threw at them, and even asked a few of their own. Though none of them mentioned the horrible mare who ruined their lives.

As they talked, Discord flew in and landed on the table managing to avoid all the food laid out. “Ah right on time Discord, breakfast has just arrived.” Spike said glad that the chaos deity wasn’t causing trouble.

“Well I’m glad I didn’t disappoint you, but I have some news you all may enjoy hearing.” Discord said with a smirk before he started to lazily float overhead.

Spike and the others gave their full attention to the draconequus. “Well tell us!” NightStalker urged.

“Apparently, Twilight and her friends went to seek help from the Crystal Empire but things didn’t go as planned.” Discord sat up straight and snapped his fingers to create a small projector in the middle of the table. The projector showed angry ponies attacking the castle, “Turns out word got out about what has been done to you,” He said as he went through more pictures. “Since they admire you as their savior, the civilians got furious and attacked Crystal Castle.”

Being the incredibly intelligent drake he was, Spike quickly pieced what this meant for the elements. “So it’s no longer safe for any of them to be out in public view, at least in the Crystal Empire.” He concluded as he passed a bottle of wine to his chaotic friend who drank it in a single swig.

“What do you suggest we do about this Spike?” Luna asked.

Spike took a moment to think leaning back in his chair before a smirk came across his features. “We will use this as an opportunity to grow our forces and weaken Celestia’s.”

“But I thought we were only going to be with Luna and her guard for pony allies.” Night asked.

“Yet The Crystal Empire did nothing to us. When they joined Celestia’s side during the war it was an order and had no choice, they wanted to remain neutral. She never gave them the chance.” Spike said.

Spike looked at his hand as he produced green flames from his palm. “Right now, we still need to regain full control of our powers, and I have a feeling we can use our magic in whole new ways.” Spike extinguished the flame in his hand before he poured some of the cooked berries in a small bowl and gave it to Peewee. The bird lovably nibbled on Spike’s finger to show his gratitude before eating the berries.

“Also, we all must get reacquainted with our toys.” he smirks again.

“So Nubuatan was able to locate them then.” Lux said knowing what Spike was talking about.

“Sounds like it.” Scout said with a nod.

“Nice.” Cobalt said flicking her tongue.

“This is going to be fun.” Night said cracking his knuckles.

Glamour giggled, “Indeed.”

Spike nodded as he look to the ceiling in thought for a moment.

Suddenly, Spike began chuckling, “It’s funny really, the Elements of Harmony are supposed to be the protectors of Equestria, and respected by all. Now an entire empire is trying to kill them out of fury for what they did to me.” Soon the others began to laugh as well. Even Peewee seemed to be getting pleasure at the misfortune.

Discord was the loudest out of them all as he said, “Can you see the irony in that?”

“Anyway, we can’t allow them to die, not yet at least.” Spike said with his voice returning to its serious tone. “Maybe I could find some use for them, I want to make them pay in the most horrendous ways possible.” He said to himself as dark thoughts came to his mind. “But for now we relax.” he said with his trademark grin.

The group nodded and they went back to eating and talking about other things. Discord even provided some entertainment by making the candles dance around the table. Spike just smiled, ‘Where have I seen that before?’ He thought as he stroked Peewee’s back.

I know this chapter seems kinda disorganized and may sound off but I tried my best to fix that when giving final edits. If you issues of any kind in this chapter or past chapters let me know.

I will be starting on the next chapter tonight. And I would like your advice on where the Mane Six, as well as Cadence and Shining Armor should go to get away from the Crystal Empire. Ponyville is always an option because no pony there knows what they know about Spike and Celestia's past.

Also what do you think of these weapons for the Scale Six:
Spike: Twin Swords
NightStalker: Scythe
Scout: Hammer/Axe
Glamour: Rapier
Lux: Bladed Bow
Cobalt: Katars

The drakes weapons are locked in at this point but not thee dragonesses.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBall & DARKPHANTOM13for Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

After they had all finished their morning meal, the Scale Six had all agreed they had spent more than enough time relaxing. They needed to start training themselves so they could be ready for what Radiant may have in store for them. She may have defeated them last time, but that was after she underestimated their power. Anyway, Spike had a feeling they could use their magic in new ways, but that would have to wait.

“We’ll be training for about a year, and if things move faster than that, then we can start training the others.” Spike said as he stood up from the table.

“Sounds like a plan.” Lux agreed with a nod.

“Sweet, it’s been a while since we’ve had a good workout.” Night said smirking.

“You wouldn’t mind if we witnessed you train, would you?” Luna asked.

“Of course not, we might even need your assistance.” Glamour answered with a smile.

“This should be interesting.” Discord said snapping his finger and cleaning up the mess on the table.

“Luna could you please take us to the Sancti Sacrarium?” Spike asked with a nod to the mare. Luna nodded in return, before she lit her horn for a teleportation spell. In just a few seconds they were in the Sancti Sacrarium.

“Nubuatan has the weapons locked away in here.” Spike informed as they all walked back to the room where Nubuatan’s stone egg resided.

Luna and Discord watched as the Scale Six stood around the egg, they joined hands and began to recite another spell in ancient dragon tongue. Luna and Discord wondered what this ancient language was used for, neither of them knew it, but they would ask later.

“Laraeki woari ekess tairais, extensions di hesi drekim vur vers, Nubuatan dronilnra wux tenpiswo jaka confn ekess udoka!” As their chant came to an end, Nubuatan’s egg began to glow brightly.

The Scale Six backed away, but stood their ground as several blasts of light from the egg, flew toward each of them. Each dragon caught the blast that was aimed at them and they transformed into what Luna and Discord assumed, were the artifacts Nubuatan had retrieved not too long ago.

Cobalt took her light and swung it around in the air as the handle began to form the hilt. The light faded revealing a whip-like weapon that spun in the air. With a single flick of her wrist, the segmented parts of Cobalt’s weapon, reconnected into a blade.[Image Link]

Scout caught his weapon and slammed it to the ground, causing the Sancti Sacrarium to shake. The ground around the light lifted into the air, and collided with it, slowly smoothing out and forming the blade of an axe on one side while the other end resembled a hammer. The earth drake grunted as the handle formed and he placed it over his shoulder.[Cross Between - Image Link And Image Link]

The light heading toward Glamour, swirled in intricate patterns before entering her hand to create a beautiful hilt. She smiled as she continued to watch the light change its form, creating a blade. The weapon had an ocean blue color and looked as if it was made of crystal. Glamour swung the rapier to her side with her other hand on her hip, striking a wondrous pose. [Image Link]

Lux captured her light, but even in her grasp, it continued glowing longer than the others. She held it out in front of her as it began to get brighter until the light flashed, showing a bronze, silver, and golden plated bow. The front had a unique blade with it, so it could be useful in close combat. Lux smiled and drew her bow back as an arrow of pure light formed, but she canceled it knowing how much damage could happen if she fired.[Image link]

NightStalker held the middle of his light with both of his hands out in front of him. He slowly started to separate it, pushing the light outwards and leaving a dark black rod behind it. Once it has reached full length, the black drake smirked and twirled it in his hands. When Night stopped spinning the weapon, red and black blades formed on the top. He held his scythe behind his back, with a sly grin on his face. [Image Link]

Lastly, Spike’s light collided with his hands, causing his clawed feet to scrape across the floor. He grunted from the energy of the old relic, but quickly gained control and held the light vertically. With a quick smirk, Spike splitting the light in two, causing it to change to the same emerald green color as the drake’s spines, eyes, and fire. The bright green light transformed into fiery pillars and dissipated, leaving two sabers. [Image Link]

The blades that Spike now held in his hands, were extremely unique, the same could be said for the rest of the Scale Six’s weapons. Each weapon was crafted in a way neither Luna nor Discord have seen before. They were shocked, but at the same time, impressed by what they have seen.

“So this is what Nubuatan had gone to get a few days ago.” Luna said as she shook off the shock, “I never would've guessed you had weapons like these.”

“Why would you need weapons anyway?” Discord asked slithering between them, “You’re dragons, you have claws, fangs, and you can breathe fire.”

“Well Discord, these weapons as you can tell, aren’t normal.” Glamour said tracing her claw along her rapier, as she did so it slowly turned into water that trailed up her claw and under her scales.

“We forged em with our claws.” Scout added as he a tightened his grip on the axe, which faded to dust and formed a few more spikes down his back.

“And not from any material of this earth.” Lux stated as her bow disappeared in a bright flash.

“In other words, they are a part of us.” Night said as his scythe melted into his scales. His red eyes glowed as the weapon completely faded into his dark scales.

“Part of our magic as well. They concentrate more than we normally could, as well as gives us another way to fight. They are just extensions of ourselves.” Spike said as his blades vanished in a burst of flames. “Each of us, can summon our weapon anytime and anywhere we wish.” He said as the fire disbursed.

“So you used these when you fought Celestia.” Luna said with interest, “I wonder how she handled it.”

“Surprisingly enough, she did better than we thought she would.” Spike said deciding it was time to tell Luna his dark secret. “You see, rage and hatred weaken anyone who let it overpower them. We dragons were once at peace with Equestria, but the ponies that killed our mothers destroyed that peace and as a result, started a war.” Spike said.

“When we found the last of the ponies who were responsible for their fall, we learned that Celestia was the one who sent them.” Glamour hissed.

“If we had defeated her back then, then we would've united dragons and ponies under one nation. If things made it that far, we might have even expanded to others and be prosperous. So many things could be different.” Lux said shaking her head.

“This time, we don’ plan ta fail.” Scout said cracking his knuckles.

Discord and Luna looked to each other, then back to the Scale Six and noticed the dragons had determination in their eyes. They wanted change, not only to avenge their mothers, but to rid the world of a tyrant.

“Well, we shall be with you every step of the way Spike.” Luna said with a short bow.

Spike walked over to her and gently lifted her head, “Don’t bow to me, even though I’m the leader, it doesn't feel right. You and Discord are part of my family, we’ll do this together.” he said looking to them. Luna and Discord each returned the purple dragon’s usual caring smile.

Discord suddenly grew more arms and they were all brought into a group hug. They laughed and maintained the embrace before the chaos entity asked, “Yet what about the Element of Harmony?”

A moment of silence passed, before everyone looked to Spike for an answer. “We will deal with them later,” he answered without a hint of anger or hatred in his voice. “For now, our focus is training and helping the dragons adjust and learn. After that, we’ll focus on getting to the crystal ponies, then the elements.” The group nodded in agreement and gave one last hug before they broke apart.

“Physical training is first, even though we’re all in perfect shape, we need to maintain and set an example for everyone else.” Spike said as they exited the Sancti Sacrarium.

“Don’t forget Spike, we still have allies who are waiting in Tartarus.” NightStalker pointed out. He remembered seeing several of their followers get captured as they were reverted to eggs.

Spike smiled at his friend, “Don’t worry Night, I’ve already accounted for that. We’ll be heading toward the prison after the first few weeks of training. By then, we should be strong enough to get through Cerberus.”

“Would Cerberus really be an issue for you all?” Luna asked.

“I don’t want to take any chances, we barely have control of our powers right now. We may have used them before, but that’s only because we were in a trance whenever we did.” Spike let out a sigh thinking about his imprisoned soldiers who he always cared for as his family, “Our allies will just have to wait a bit longer.”

Glamour looked at Spike and could sense he was thinking about more than just the prisoners of Tartarus. “Is there something else on your mind dear?” She asked placing a hand on her lover’s shoulder.

“It’s nothing my precious gem.” Spike replied giving her a kiss on the cheek, followed by a warm smile. Glamour returned her drake’s loving smile, before wrapping her arms around his own. “Now then everyone, after we rest at home for a little bit, our training will begin.” Spike said as they continued walking.

The first few days of the Scale Six’s training was easy for the most part, they started with basic physical test to gauge where they stood.

Luna and Discord came to several conclusions while watching the dragons train. Most of what they observed was obvious, such as Scout was strong, and his endurance and tough scales, allow him to take more hits. Unfortunately, his muscle and size makes him slower than the rest. Conversely, Night and Cobalt were quick on their feet but were lacking physical strength.Glamour and Lux were also quick on their feet, but relied more on rapid strikes to get the job done. Their target would slowly wear down from these weak hits and eventually expire.

In a way, Spike was balanced, this leaving his offense and defense at what would seem like a lower point. This was never a herence though, because he would train to make sure everything was on par, and together it made him stronger. What was greater than Spike’s strength was his mind, allowing him to sense an opponent’s next move and how strong they are. The entire group was rather intelligent, but Spike stood out in that department.

After they had determined what they could do, they started working out and sparing. Discord took no part in it thinking hand to hand-combat was a bore, so he decided to assist when the Scale Six started using their powers. He really wanted to see what they could do now that they’ve regained their original bodies and their memories.

****Night VS Cobalt

They had found their old sparring ring at the empire’s eastern side, which their parents would just use as a plan pin for them as hatchlings. So they decided to practice there.

“First fight, NightStalker and Cobalt.” Spike said and both of them walked into the ring.

“Oh boy…” Lux said to herself as she shook her head, “These two are so competitive.”

Cobalt turned her head to Spike, “Specifically, how long do we fight for?”

“Until one of you either, gives up, or is unable to continue.” He answered. Peewee flew on top of Spike’s head to get a nice view of the upcoming fight.

NightStalker smirked and took an offensive stance as Cobalt rushed him with her usual rash attitude. She wasted no time and threw a punch at the drake’s head, which he barely dodged. This gave Night the chance to strike her arm knocking her aside.

Cobalt corrects her stance fast enough to see Night about to strike again, but she swiftly moves and grabs his arm. As she restrains him, Cobalt repeatedly strikes NightStalker's stomach with her knee. The drake grunted from this and grabbed her leg with his tail before she could strike him again. He then yanked his restrained arm away, and hit Cobalt in her abdomen with his elbow causing her to wince. Fighting through the pain the wind dragoness sent a kick to his side and followed up with straight punch to his chest. That was when Night decided to put some distance between the two of them for the time being.

Spike smirked and chuckled to himself, “I’m glad to see you two don’t hold back.” He said with a small bit of sarcasm knowing they really weren’t giving it their all. Peewee seemed to be getting some enjoyment in watching the two dragons fight.

“No problem, from here on, I’ll go all out.” Cobalt said with a smirk.

Knowing he has the permission to fight his hardest, Night flicked his long tongue out excitedly. “That’s good to know.” He said rushing toward Cobalt before stopping and pivoting on his left foot. He then delivered a powerful backward roundhouse kick to her stomach, sending the blue dragoness flying out of the ring.

Cobalt got up and laughed off the pain in her stomach, and unfolded her wings making them pop. “Is that the best you can do?” She teased stepping back into the arena and took to the sky with a mighty flap. Now in the air, Cobalt made a dive for the midnight black dragon with her fist posed to strike.

Night made sure his stance was stable before waiting for the chance to counter. At the last second, he spun around and kicked at the incoming dragoness. Cobalt’s fist and Night’s foot collided in a powerful impact that seemed to shake the ground with the shockwave.

Both Cobalt and Night pushed against each other trying to gain the upper hand over one another. Being the sly dragoness she was, Cobalt took this as a chance to grab Night’s ankle and lifted him up. She might not be strongest in this group, but her wings sure are, and with a powerful flap, Cobalt threw him into the air. However NightStalker’s own wings snapped open as he reoriented himself.

“You should have kept on the ground, you’re in my domain now.” Cobalt gloated flying forward and landing a punch to the black drake’s jaw.

Night grunted as he spun and whacked her with the side of his tail sending her flying back a few inches. “If this is your domain, then just finish it and stop the chitchat.” He retorted.

“I plan to.” Cobalt said as she suddenly appeared behind him.

With a powerful flap of her wings a sent a blast of wind out sending the midnight drake spinning uncontrollably. He was then met with several fly by strikes to his body that were coming different directions. Everytime he tried to get his bearings or lock-on to his opponent he would suddenly be struck in one of his blind spots. The pain began to grow, yet a smirk grew across his features as his eyes started glowing. Suddenly, the blows stopped coming.

As Night regained control of his movement, he smirked as he saw Cobalt’s shadow over take him. “Big mistake.” He chuckled as he vanished into her shadow.

Cobalt growled at herself for not thinking about Night’s element, and even with him not having total control this was something he used to his advantage. Once she landed on the ground Cobalt looked at her shadow and saw the drake’s mocking red eyes looking at her. In only a second, Night jumped out and roundhoused Cobalt, sending her into a building.

The blue dragoness grunted in frustration as she pulled herself up and spread her large wings out once again. She began focusing her magical power as her wings stretched as wide as they could. With a roar, Cobalt gave a single but powerful flap of her wings creating a strong whirlwind.

Back in Canterlot, Celestia’s situation with the inner voice known as Radiant, was getting worse with each passing day. While she truly did her best to shut out the mare’s words, ignoring Radiant was much more easier said than done. Celestia’s been stressed by that mysterious voice ever since the Scale Six’s weapons went missing.

“They are still alive, they have found one another.” Radiant would say briefly before leaving Celestia to her duties.

Celestia thought it was impossible for them to find each other, as she made sure they were separated. In addition, she also made sure there was a good chance there might not be anyplace left on earth without anything to take care of them. Being so sure of herself, Celestia would always push the voice’s words aside as if they were nothing.

“You are weak, you have no true power. Your subjects are ignorant to the true darkness of this world.” Radiant’s voice would echo in a nasty tone. “They only know what I have forged for you to tell them. Without me...you are nothing!”

The white alicorn mare would also be talked down, and would slowly start losing herself when she was alone. “Pathetic.” Radiant would cruelly mock every now and then.

It was becoming too much for Celestia, eventually she had to look in the restricted area of the Canterlot archives for a way to rid herself of this mare, Radiant. After weeks of searching, she found a more advanced thought suppressing spell. She had seen this spell before, but that was many decades ago. Celestia had no real use for it all those years back then, but she needed it now.

“You can’t be rid of me forever Celestia...I’ll be back...” Radiant said.

Celestia sighed in relief as Radiant’s presence began to lessen as the spell took effect. She could now go about her days without doubt in her mind, but the thought of the relics missing, continued to bother her. Celestia sent a handful of guards to search for anything that was out of the ordinary about Canterlot. She even had them search the rest of Equestria as she quickly repairs the damage done to the chamber.

“They are preparing themselves Celestia...I will take back what is rightfully mine...” Radiant’s voice said with the last bit of light left before the spell almost totally sealed her off.

Dust and smoke filled the air, everyone on the sidelines was coughing after either ducking for cover, protecting, and or anchoring themselves to the ground during Cobalt’s powerful attack. Both her and Night’s eyes, began to gloss over as they went into the same trance they had been in when they fought the hydra a few weeks before.

Spike took note of this and looked at Luna, “Luna, you’re aware that dragons become immune to magic once they reach the proper age right?”

She nodded “Of course.”

“Well just have some non-magic restraints ready, by the looks of it, they aren’t in control anymore.” Spike said seeing the look in their eyes. Peewee looked at his master worriedly and Spike stroked his back to comfort him.

As the smoke started to clear, they first saw the dragoness panting, but standing proud with a smirk on her face. As more of the dust settled, they saw what has happened to the battlefield. Everything in front of the Cobalt has either been blown away, or run through by a piece of debris. When the dust cloud lifted completely, they all saw a moving mass of shadows and smoke that was in a vague shape of a dragon.

The darkness began solidifying as the real NightStalker took its place, not a single scratch was on his body. His eyes were still glowing and trindles of flowing darkness came off of his spines. His grin was as sadistic as Discord’s when he ruled over Equestria. Night raised a hand and motioned for Cobalt to come and get him.

Cobalt growled and her eyes glossed over once again as she flew at Night at an unbelievable speed. Shs used the speed to strengthen her next strike, as a strong blast of wind trailed behind her. He flicked his tongue out feeling the excitement grow. He knelt down and sprinted at her with his own burst of speed.

“I’ve seen enough.” Spike said as he appeared in front of the two in a burst of flames and grabbed their wrists. With one fluid motion, Spike turned them both around sending them crashing into buildings. “Luna! Discord!”

Luna brought up several rocks that wrapped around Cobalt’s arms, legs, and wings. Discord did the same with Night, but had to make sure he couldn’t escape in any shadows. Spike sighed in relief when he saw that both of his friends were out cold after that.

“Their powers took control, didn’t they?” Lux said ruashing over to Night and caressing his cheek.

“Unfortunately, yes,” Spike answered, “It seems going so long without using our elements has caused a bit of back up.”

“So you all have an excessive amount of power being held back.” Luna assumed.

“Oh, and something tells me they were still holding back. I can’t wait to see what you little ones do when you go all out.” Discord chuckled.

“Well, that may not be for a while, we need a way to remove the energy in small burst. Otherwise, when we tap into the deepest powers of the elements, it could end up tearing our bodies apart.” Spike said obviously in deep thought.

Discord stopped his laughing after hearing this, “Really now? That could be a bother.” He said stroking his beard.

Spike rolled his eyes, “Really? I haven’t realized.” He said with obvious sarcasm.

“Well then, using any amount of power will have to be limited extremely.” Lux said, “At least until we can get rid of the access or control it better.”

Suddenly, a small growling noise was heard coming from Peewee causing Spike to smile at his pet. “Peewee you feeling hungry?” The bird nodded sheepishly.

“I could go for some grub myself.” Scout said as he patted his stomach.

“I agree.” Glamour said.

A grunting sound was heard coming from Night as he sat up,“Someone say food?” He asked feeling quite famished from that fight.

“When did you wake up?” Scout asked slightly surprised he was up from being unconscious so fast.

“You know food is one of the ways to get the dear’s attention.” Lux giggled and wrapped her arms around Night who smiled sheepishly as he rested against her chest. “You had me quite worried there Nighty-Night.”

“Sorry, don’t know what came over me.” Night said rubbing the back of his head.

“Just a power overload more or less.” Discord informed placing his lion paw on the drake’s shoulder.

However, Cobalt was still unconscious, which wasn’t surprising since she enjoyed taking naps whenever she could.

“At this point, she’s just sleeping.” Glamour mused as Scout lifted the sleeping dragoness and placed her over his shoulder.

“Ah’ll take the sleepyhead ta her room an’ join ya’ll fer lunch latah.” Scout said walking away.

“Okay, catch you later.” Night said as he got up but groaned as every muscle in his body ached. “Man, that battle did a bigger number than I thought it would.” He said stretching the joints in his back.

“It’s a good thing you went intangible when you did, otherwise, you would be a worse than you are.” Lux said as she used tiny amount of her powers to help lessen the pain of the black drake’s sore body.

“No kidding, I’d probably have been blown to the other side of the empire.” Night said as a small amount of pain faded but was still prevalent.

As the group walked off, Spike was left standing in the now destroyed sparring ring. “Pent up energy and not even at full capacity.” he said looking up to the sky. Something was really off in the atmosphere, and it really was bugging the drake to no end.

Luna walked over to Spike, noticing he was really deep in thought. “Spike, something is on your mind, something important.” She said looking up to him, “If you want me to help you, you need to be truthful with me.” Spike looked down to Luna meeting her gaze.

“I will tell you when the time is right Luna.” He assured not averting his gaze. “I’m only trying to protect you.”

Luna looked back into his shining green eyes trying to see anything that could give hints that he really did plan to tell her. She sighed, “Alright, I will wait, but Spike...don’t keep things hidden from family.”

“I know Luna...I know...” He said giving the alicorn a hug which she gladly accepted.

Okay, training has started. And they will only get stronger. But don't worry, they won't be OP (overpowered) compared to the others.

Got plans to even out the battle field.

Have any suggestions to make this chapter better, rather that be improved fight sense or grammar let me know!

Also let's see if we can get this story to 600 Likes! And I am so close to 200 followers! Thank you!

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBallfor Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

The Scale Six trained on for several weeks never going past basic physical and always stopping when their powers took over. Like many types of magic, the Scale Six’s powers were affected by their emotions and would cause unfortunate results if bad memories resurfaced. Yet as they trained, they didn’t try to fight or hold back how they felt, but it would always take control. The few times they controlled their powers it seemed robotized, or forced.

Over this time, the dragons of the empire had come to respect the Scale Six as well as their races heritage. What really shocked them was how at peace their kind use to be with the ponies. It was a large contrast to the way things were currently with them being feared by everything.

Luna had started talking with them more just to get to know them better, and was glad they were becoming more open with their emotions, and talking to her about their past. The Scale Six went into greater detail about their lives growing up than Nubuatan had.

She and Lux were currently sitting atop the capitol building shooting the breeze.

“Mother used to always try and get me to eat meat, but at the time, I just wasn’t up for it.” Lux said with a giggle. “It got to the point that she actually had to start making stuff up to get me to eat the prey she and father brought home.”

“Whatever happened to your fathers? If you don’t mind me asking” Luna asked after hearing Lux’s statement. “None of you seem to talk about them at all.”

Lux fell silent and her smile faded and she looked out into the distance. She took a deep breath before beginning her explanation, “Well...Luna as you know we were more or less broken after our mothers were...killed. Our fathers were around but really weren’t too big of an influence, but were they were still the last bit of family we had.”

“We were immediately ready to set out after burying our mothers and sealing the doors, but when our fathers heard what we planned to do...they stopped us. They didn’t want to risk us meeting the same fate, even with our unique abilities, they thought we still had a lot of learning and training to do with Aquila and Celsius. So they went to Equestria to speak with Celestia.”

Lux pulled her legs closer to her body, “Before they left, they told us they would be back in a few days once they settled everything. We didn’t want them to go...they were the only family we had left, but they went. We waited...and waited...and waited...”

There was a long pause as silence filled the air between them, soon the only audible sound, was tears falling to the ground. “But they never came back...” Lux said as she started to cry more openly.

“I’m so sorry.” Luna said sympathetically as she pulled the dragoness into a hug which she gratefully accepted crying into the mare shoulder.

“It’s alright Luna.” The golden dragoness replied as she choked back her sobs. “You know, the reason we never talked about them, is because we never found out what happened to them. We always hoped they are still alive somewhere...somehow...” Lux said breaking away from the embrace and looking out onto the horizon.

Luna sat there in silence thinking on what Lux had said as well as the dragoness’ emotions. The group had been reluctant to show any weakness other than when they broke down in front of their mothers’ graves. How they managed to keep themselves together was beyond the lunar princess.

Unknown to them, Spike was on the balcony below listening to the conversation they had with tears falling from his eyes, trying his best to hold back his cries. Spike always did his best to keep hold of his emotions when around others, but on the inside he was still broken up. The poor drake’s younger self weep openly, it’s been like this ever since he regained the memories of what happened to his parents.

Spike wiped his tears as his grief as he said. “Don’t worry father...we will find you...we will avenge mother...” The shaking drake said storming back inside the building with a worried Peewee following.

Though Spike was the more level-headed of the group, he still had buttons that could be pushed to break him of his usual calm nature. Radiant has hit every one of those buttons.

Unknown to Equestria, the outside world is actually a very sinister and unfair place to live in. Many innocent creatures out there were suffering, yet Radiant keeps civilians ignorant to these misfortunes and exploits it. In reality, Spike knows Radiant is a coward who will eliminate anything she sees as a threat to her position. Yet as his blood started boiling at every thought of that despicable mare, something had come to him, a realization he was too blind by hate to see.

“It’s not their fault...” Spike said under his breath to himself.

Peewee cocked his head to the side in confusion from his master’s quiet statement.

Spike stood there shocked and started internally beating himself up as he thought over everything that had happened. As much as he’s come to despise them from how they had treated him, none of the blame could fall fully on Twilight and her friends. They were given no knowledge of what Spike really was, and the past behind Celestia obtaining him as an egg. And when he looked back he did see good time he had with them.

“If they would have know things would be different...so very different...” He said as his mind worked over everything that would have changed if Celestia had only told them the truth years ago. Or if he hadn't stormed out in a fit of rage at Twilight, and just done what she had told him.

Maybe he could have talked to her about it...maybe... “Agh Dammit!” He groaned as his head throbbed in pain. Peewee screeched with concern for his master, “I’m okay Peewee, I just need to relax.” He said to as he signaled for his companion to come to his shoulder.

Spike went to his chambers and laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling trying to allow the pain in his head to subside but it never did. He sat like this until Luna’s moon was raised high in the sky. It had been hours and the pain would not go away. Infact the pain seemed to grow, even worse Spike’s fury seemed to increase as time passed.

“What in the hell is happening?!” He howled as he grabbed the sides of his head as the pain grew.

“We can’t just hurt Twilight and the others...” Younger Spike said to his past life.

“Why’s that?” Older Spike stated, “Don’t you remember how they treated us? How we were babied, rejected, used, abandoned?!”

There was definitely something off about this older version of Spike. Though they look similar, there was an even stronger hatred in the older Spike than there was in the younger one.

"I know our second life wasn't the best, but at least we had a few good times together!” Younger Spike argued as he glared at his older self.

When he looked at his older self he saw something different than he had the first time he had met him. The once shiny scaled, pure hearted drake from before was no longer there. His past life’s scales and wings were darkened, damaged from battle. His eyes were bloodshot, bags could be seen beneath them. Something obviously happened to him...something dark...

A couple of seconds of silence passed before the older Spike started chuckling, confusing the younger dragon.

"I missed the joke.” He said confused at this sudden amusement the other was having.

“You are the joke.” The elder one responded as he stopped laughing and began circling the younger drake. “The fact you are still able to see the ponies who have alway mistreated you as saveable. After all they put us through, and the fact they follow that so-called benevolent ruler, Radiant.”

The younger Spike couldn’t believe what he was hearing, “What i-is y-your point?” He stuttered clearly outsmarted by his older ego.

“Listen! You know what their kind did to our mother! We don’t know what happened to our father! Because of Radiant, they see us as nothing but monsters and abominations!” the older one shouted, turning his back towards his young self. “Radiant sent those panies all those years ago to kill off any dragons they could! After they finished our mothers, and we found out they were ponies...we hunted them down and made their deaths slow and painful.”

Younger Spike eyes were closed, his fist clenched and his body shaking in absolute rage. “You think I don’t know THAT!? After regaining all my memories...ALL THAT PAIN CAME CRASHING DOWN ON ME!!”

The older Spike felt a wave of power overtake him and his head snapped to his younger self and saw green flames jutting out from around him.

“EVERY SINGLE BIT OF PAIN CAME BACK! THE FINAL LOOK OF PAIN AND DESPAIR OF HER FACE FOREVER ETCHED INTO MY MIND! YOU AREN’T ME! YOU HAVE BEEN CORRUPTED EVER SINCE OUR MOTHER DIED!” The younger Spike yelled as the fire surrounding him grew.

The evil hearted drake glared at him furious, “I AM YOU!! YOU ARE ME!! WE ARE ONE IN SAME!!” He growled as he charged at the smaller drake. He raised his claw engulfed in flames and attacked his younger form.

The young Spike’s eyes widened as he saw his older self charging at him, but he didn’t move. He shook a little in fear knowing what his past life was capable of doing, yet he also knew that the dragon he once, was still there under the dark drake attacking him.

Spike took a deep breath and let out a cry as he charged at himself. The older Spike’s fist, met his younger self’s jaw second’s later send him flying backward. Spike shouted in pain rubbed his cheek as he felt himself spit out a few teeth.

“THAT SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU!” The older Spike said in disbelief that the runt before him was still standing, "YOU SPIRIT SHOULD BE DESTROYED!"

“You may be stronger than me...” He said, “But I have not become a monster! I have control!” Spike said charging and sliding under the tall drake and grabbing his tail. With all the power he could muster, Spike swung his older self through the air and slammed him into the ground.

He howled as pain shot down his spine and grunted as the smaller drake jumped onto his chest, “Turn back to the drake we know we are!”

“NEVER! I WILL NOT BE CONTROLLED BY YOU! I WILL MAKE EVERYPONY IN EQUESTRIA SUFFER FOR WHAT THEY HAVE DONE!” He yelled at the top of his lungs as he grabbed Spike by his neck and stood up.

Spike clawed at the hand as his airways were constricted. The older one’s eyes now had trindles of dark energy flowing off of them. Spike knew this was dark magic, fueled by hatred and vengeance.

With whatever air he had, the suffocating drake tried to speak, “P-please... y-you can’t...” He gasped, but the entity of hate wouldn’t let go. It was nearly impossible for Spike to breathe at this point and his vision was starting to fade as the corrupted being before him tightened his grip.

“With you out of the way...I will have total control, and can easily have the others help me scorch the lands of Equestria! Even the lands beyond if they try to oppose me.” The older drake said as a sadistic grin spread on his face.

‘It can’t end like this...’ Spike thought as his body started going limp.

As the evil Spike raised his other hand to finish off his weaker self, something large grabbed his wrist halting his strike.

“What has happened to you Spike...this is not the young drake I remember raising.” a soft voice said from behind the corrupt drake.

Sweet, gentle, loving...motherly, these were the words to describe this all too familiar voice. The older Spike’s head whipped around to face who had stopped him.

Spike’s eyes tripled in size as he gazed upon the dragoness that now stood before him. She was a beautiful figure, her primary scales had a similar color to younger Spike’s, but her underbelly scales and sharp spines were a light pink. Her gentle eyes, dark green colored eyes shined lovingly as she eyed the drake in front of her. Her face read of years of wisdom, and she carried herself with great pride. Even with her great size, the dragoness possessed a gentle grip on the young drake’s wrist.

It was none other than Hemera, Spike’s mother.

“M-Mother?! What are you doing here? How are you here?” The older Spike’s voice began to soften at the sight of his deceased mother. He instantly dropped his younger self who began to cough and gasp for air.

“I've always been here my son, watching over you, both of you.” She said using her tail to lift up the younger Spike who was simply awe struck, at seeing her. “Even though I’m dead, I’ll always still be your mother and a part of you.”

Tears began falling from both of the Spikes’ eyes as they embraced their mother,“You should still be amongst the living. They killed you... I really want to make them pay for what they did to you.” The eldest sobbed as he held on tightly to Hemera, his fist clenched.

Bitterness began to return to the older Spike’s tone but a confronting claw lifted his chin and brushed down his spines, “Don’t let your hatred take over your mind and cloud your judgement sweetheart. You know not every pony in Equestria was responsible for what happened to me or the others.”

Despite their mother’s gentle words, older Spike still had deep hate in his heart after how the Mane Six had treated him. “You’re aware of the negligence I've suffered back in Ponyville during my second life, aren’t you?” His gaze fell on his younger form who looked at him with a glare.

“Of course I am Spike.” Hemera answered bringing them to her chest, “Your younger self is right. Though the elements are not completely excused for their behavior, they still cannot fully be blamed. Despite the loneliness you suffered, we all know you both have some fond memories of your time with them.”

Both Spikes met each others gazes, “Please...we have to give them a chance...they may choose to assist us if we explain...Radiant must still be dealt with, and maybe we can be rid of her.” He said.

He was hesitant as his corrupted soul was still overrunning his mind. Hemera could sense this and placed a single claw to the older drakes chin and turning him to meet her gaze. She inhaled deeply and released a trail of pink fire that wrapped around him. Soon every inch of his body was covered by the pink flames.

“What is happening to him?” Spike asked as Hemera finished encasing him in her flames.

“I am repressing the rage, hatred, and darkness that has taken over his spirit.” She answered as she stopped breathing flames. “It is all I can do, the rest will be up to you my son. You must merge with him so the darkness can truly be dealt with. You recall how he spirit and soul were when you regained your memories?”

Spike nodded, “Yeah, right before I did I met him...or what was him.” He said pointing to the fire encased dragon, “He seemed so proud, and noble, and understanding.” He sighed.

“He still is, he was always a part of you that was locked away deep in your mind. When Nubuatan restored your memories, he was released, yet the darkness that filled his heart after my fall, was liberated as well. The only reason he has not fallen into total insanity, was because your presence was here.” Hemera pointed to the pink flames, “Touch the fire and merge with your other half.”

Spike was hesitant at first, but seeing the look she gave him, reminded him she would never steer him astray. He gulped as she put him down, and he made his way over to the fire surrounding his other half. Spike placed both hands into the flames and felt the fire start to trail down his body, causing his mind to go blank.

Hemera watched as the two forms merged into one, she smiled as she began to see the darkness that once covered his body began to crumble and fall away. His scales that were darkened and damaged, began to shine and turned flawlessly clean. Lastly, the bags under his eyes faded, as well as the blood-shot look.

“My son...I knew you were there.” She said as the two forms became one as her flames vanished in a pink flash.

Spike eyes opened and he looked up and slowly smiled to his mother, “My head is clear now. Thank you mother.” He rushed over and hugged her close. She smiled and returned the embrace.

“I just did what any loving parent would. I know how much you’ve been through Spike dear, and what you choose to do next is completely up to you.” Her body began to sparkle and she slowly started fading away as she sighed, “I must go Spike, my time is short.”

“Wait.” Spike called out quickly as she faded away. “Before you leave, can we hug one more time?”

She smiled “I believe that is possible.” She answered picking her son up and brought him to her soft chest again. “Remember this sweetie, I’ll always be with you, even if you can’t see me.”

“I will mother, I love you.” Spike said as tears streamed down his face.

Hemera also had tears in her eyes as she held onto her beloved child. “I love you too dear, more than anything.” Those were her final words before her body vanished and the loving embrace was lost.

Spike woke up to be greeted by his friends all staring at him with concern. He quickly sat up and wiped away the tears he felt around his eyes, “Oh...hello guys. Why are you all looking at me like that?”

“We’re in shock dude, you've been out for four days!” NightStalker said.

“Four days?!” Spike shouted in disbelief.

Night began burst out laughing at Spike’s reaction, “Haha! Just kidding, you've only be out for a couple of hours.”

Spike rolled his eyes but chuckled at this, “Don’t do that again, you had me worried there.”

“More importantly Spikey dear, are you alright?” Glamour asked placing her hand on his.

“I’m actually doing great.” he smiled as Peewee flew from his basket to rest on his awakened master’s shoulder, “Better than ever really.” His smile formed into a grin.

Cobalt raised a brow “Really? Cause you were shouting and crying in your sleep, you didn’t look fine at all. Looked like you were being possessed or something.” She said.

“Let’s just say I had a lot on my mind.” He responded sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Like what?” Lux asked tilting her head.

“Well...you all remember what I told you all about the ponies that I hung around in Ponyville right?” Spike asked.

“How could we not remember those ass hats?” Cobalt responded with a bit of venom in her voice.

“It is hard to forget them after seeing how they tried to force you back to Equestria.” Glamour added thinking back to when they jumped the border.

“Well...I don’t really hate them so much anymore.” He said much to their confusion and shock.

“What are ya talkin bout?” Scout asked, “Aft’ah all they had put ya through, ya don’t hate em?”

“Don’t get me wrong, I still dislike them, but they can’t fully be blamed for everything. We can’t take out all of our anger and rage out on them. Looking back, we shared some good times too.” Spike responded.

“We will still be going to Equestria, but we'll only be focused on Radiant. We will not hurt anypony unless they stand in the way.” Spike then rose from his bed and looked out the window. “We’ll take a few more days off of training to travel to the Crystal Empire and calm the citizens.” He said looking to his friends with a smile. “We will be going about this differently, but there is something I need to check first. Where is Luna?” He asked.

“I believe last time I saw her, she was going to check on her bat ponies.” Lux answered tapping her chin, “Why?”

Spike stretched before answering the question, “Just need her help with something.” He answered as he walked past them and gave Glamour a quick kiss.

They each looked to each other in confusion at what their leader was up to.

Lux was correct in saying Luna was with her night guards. Spike found them in their barracks relaxing, and speaking with the lunar goddess. Spike smiled at this, unlike Celestia or Radiant, Luna took time to get to know her subjects and guard more personally. She has made more public appearances since her first Nightmare Night a few years back and ponies began to warm up to her over time.

“Hey Luna.” Spike said getting his good friend’s attention as well as some the bat ponies. The lunar soldiers bowed their heads in respect when they saw Spike. “Please...don’t. It doesn’t feel right.” He said sheepishly.

“Hello Spike,” Luna said as she wrapped her forearms around the drake's torso, “Did you need something?”

Spike smiled at the alicorn. “Yes Luna, I have a small favor to ask of you.” Spike answered.

“Anything Spike.” She responded.

“Since you can travel into others’ dreams, can you also travel into one's subconsciousness?” He asked.

Luna nodded, “I can, why do you ask?” She tilted her head interested in why Spike wanted such knowledge.

“Well, some things have come to light recently, and I need you to check on the others’ subconsciousness. Our plans have had some changes, which I will explain later, but I just want to make sure they are alright.” He explained.

Luna was getting a little concerned, “Spike is everything alright, you seem uneasy.”

“Well...if you meet me in my dreams tonight, I will explain everything,” He said rubbing his head, “It is much more than I can tell you here.”

Luna was really worried now, but nodded to Spike, “Alright Spike...if you wish.” She said.

“Thank you Luna. And I would recommend we bring Discord as well.” He said as he stood to leave and gave a wave to her as he left.

‘What is going on Spike?’ Luna thought to herself as she noticed her bat ponies come back into the room. Saving the suspicions for tonight, Luna resumed with talking to her guards and checking their equipment and supplies.

Late that night, civilians in the Dragon Empire were in a deep sleep. The only ones about, were the Lunar Guard patrolling the forest, and guarding the empire’s entrance from both sides. Glamour was still worried about Spike, so she slept with him. Why they had their own rooms was beyond them, they never slept in separate rooms anyways.

Right now, Spike was fast asleep in his chambers with his lover resting peacefully at his side. Peewee was sleeping in his basket beside the window where Luna’s moon shone beautifully.

Luna walked into her luxurious chambers having just finished her lunar duties. She readied herself as she casted her dream walking spell as she laid in her bed. “Hopefully Spike is ready.” She said to herself as she closed her eyes to let the spell take effect.

Once she opened her eyes again she stood in the Dream Realm. She looked around and saw hundreds of portals into every other creature’s dreams. It didn’t take her long to locate Spike’s dream and retrieve him, as well as Discord from his own twisted imagination.

Once she retrieved them she summoned three chairs for them.

Discord puffed his cheeks like a spoiled child, “May I ask why was I pulled from my dream? It was a lovely experience.” He said stretching and laying down in his chair.

Luna rolled her eyes, “Oh hush Discord, we have more important things to discuss.” She said gritting her teeth.

“Don’t be so harsh on him Luna, he’s just being himself.” Spike chuckled.

“Thank you Spike.” Discord said as he threw a smirk to Luna who simply stuck her tongue out at him.

Spike cleared his throat, “Anyway, I called you two here because I have had some a realization. As it turns out, I was rarely thinking with a clear head ever since I have gotten my memories back. Most of the thoughts and choices I have made up to this point, were because of my own corrupt thoughts taking over.”

The deities nodded in understanding, “Yes, please go on.” Discord urged.

Spike paused for a bit before continuing, “Earlier today I had a mental battle with myself, where I came face to face with a separate personality created from my hatred and anger. This evil Spike, eventually overpowered me and was about to finish me before a miracle happened.”

“Well, what was it?” Discord asked.

“I saw...my mother.” He answered surprising both of them. “She appeared in my mind, telling me not to let hatred cloud my mind. The corruption was hesitant with my mother’s advice, so she suppressed the dark emotions within my mind, allowing this evil to be contained.”

“This separate personality’s creation, sounds similar to when I became Nightmare Moon a millennium ago. Yet, yours seemed to reside on the mental level.” Luna pointed out.

Spike nodded, “Precisely.” He said.

“Well, dark magic practically has a mind of its own and feeds off the negative emotions of the one using it. If not properly controlled, the negativity could take over the practitioner completely, as I’m sure you are aware.” Discord said stroking his beard.

Spike recalled the events in the Crystal Empire, “I’m not aware of the details but apparently the former ruler of the Crystal Empire, King Sombra used dark arts during his rule.” He said thinking back to when he was listening in on Celestia and Twilight’s conversation.

“So your mother helped to control the darkness that was controlling your mind, so you want to change things?” Discord asked with some confusion.

Spike nodded to him, “I discovered that the elements cannot be held completely for the things that they put me through. Not only that, but we can’t just attack all of Equestria for what one mare has done. Things are going to be changed from what were originally going to do, but I must check something first.” He looked to Luna, “Do you remember how I asked if you can go into someone's subconscious?”

“Of course.” She said, “I have been really thinking about what you had planned since you have asked me. Yet after listening to your recent experience, I think I may know why.”

“You want to see if the others are corrupted like you used to be.” Discord said, “Sounds like the perfect thing to check after hearing what you have gone through.”

“I still am Discord, ” Spike said closing his eyes and shaking as he grasped his chest, “...the darkness will never leave. I can still feel the deep hatred boiling inside of me...” He was practically growling as he spoke these words.

Discord held up both his hands, “Just don’t take it out on me.” He said.

Spike couldn’t help but laugh at the reaction, “Don’t worry about that, I’m trying my best to keep it under control.”

Luna couldn’t help but laugh as well at Discord over dramatic reaction, “Well if you want to help your friends we may want to get started now. It may take a minute to make our way from their dreams into their subconscious but it is doable.” She said after coming down from her laughing fit.

“Alright.” Spike said with a smile, “Thanks for doing this.”

“Don’t worry not Spike. It is the least I could do for a friend.” Luna said before looking Spike in the eyes and asking, “Tell me Spike, have you truly forgiven the elements for what they did?”

“Yes. From what we know they treated you awfully.” Discord added.

"I am not fully sure...” he answered as he thought back to the few good times they had. “It will take some time, but I may be able to forgive them.” he said as a faint smile grew on his features.

Luna smiled back before sending a trail of magic through the realm of dreams to locate the others of the Scale Six. After several moments the portals that held their dreams were pulled toward her, Spike, and Discord. “Alright here they are.” She said.

"When I enter the subconsciousness, I need you to be with me in case I can’t help them see reason and their corruption tries to claim me as well.” He said looking to each of the portals with fear rising in him thinking how it was hard for him to fight off his own darkness.

Luna nods and they stepped into the portal leading to the first dream.

First thing...HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYPONY!

Second thing...Sorry for keeping you waiting so long. A lot has been going on.

Third thing...I am trying to fix some of the issues with the story. Like why Spike is emotionless, why they have control of their power so quickly, starting to make Spike hate the Mane Six left to the point of forgiving them.
(Which was something I have been trying to avoid. I have seen it done too many times in Spike FanFics and most the time I don't like it. That is because Spike goes through all this hardship and he just forgives them. I wanted to avoid this but I have seen how people have been reacting to it and decided to change it up a little.)

Forth thing...THANKS FOR THE 600 LIKES!! I know the dislikes have been growing recently but I don't have time to go back and fix everything people hate this story for. Mostly in a few weeks when I will be cut off from the world for several months for basic training.
I am glad people decided to stick with it. I will no longer delete comments but I will block trolls.

THANK YOU FOR SUPPORTING ME! I do have a short bi-sexual Spike harem fic coming out soon. I am still working on it and I need help for a sex sense.

The Rise of Spike the Dragon

By: MasterBrony Forever

I would like to give a huge thanks to NineTailBeastBallfor Co-Writing, Pre-Reading, and Editing! I would also like to thank, SageBrony07, Jamesinor, and lance the unicorn for iea;s I implemented in this chapter!

DISCLAIMER: This is a non-profit fanbased work of prose. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic is the property of Hasbro, and the reinvention of the lovely Lauren Faust. No copyright infringement is intended, please support the official release.

Spike, Luna, and Discord looked around the landscape of the dream they had entered and saw a rather dark and disastrous room with fabrics being looking like they had been tossed around room. Several ponequin were knocked over and damaged with claw or burn marks. Spike could tell right away this place was a store, but it looked like a fight had taken place.

“Where are we, this place looks an awful like Rarity’s boutique,” Discord said floating around the room.

“Yeah it does, but what could have happened here?” Spike said lifting a ponequin. The head then fell off and rolled to a door that was emitting a bright light.

“Spike, Discord, this is only one section of the dream.” Luna said looking through the door.

Spike and Discord walked over and looked to the bright room, it was the room they had first entered but before the damage was done to it. Everything was neat and orderly, and wondrous dresses rested on the ponequin ready to be given to the creator’s clients.

“This looks like a shop from Prance.” Luna said looking at the newspaper on a nearby stand.

That last word instantly caused Spike to figure out whose dream they were in, “This is Glamour’s dream.”

"Glamour, could you come here for a minute?” A mare called out with a thick french accent as she materialized into the dream. She was a unicorn with a very light purple coat, light gray mane with black streaks, and ocean eyes.

In a few seconds, a younger Glamour rushed down a flight of stairs, “Coming!” She said moving as fast as she could, “Yes Lady Amethyst?”

“Ah, there you are Glamour.” Amethyst said with a smile. “Could you please get me some scissors and the best fabric from the back room?” She asked in her french accent, “I’m about to start on a important project and it’s best I begin working right away.” Lady Amethyst then walked over to her work table and started sketching out her plans.

Glamour came back with a pair of scissors with a fancy striped pattern and some glittering fabric. Lady Amethyst levitated them both onto the the table, “Thank you my dear.” she said patting her head and going back to work.

Spike was reminded of how Rarity used his crush to get him to do things for her, but he wasn’t able to think about them for too long as he was drawn back to the dream.

“What is the new design going to be Lady Amethyst?” Glamour asked with interest as she tried to look at the mare’s sketches to see her work.

Amethyst couldn’t help but smile at the dragoness’ curiosity, “Sorry dearie, but this is private and I need to focus.” She then lifted Glamour with her magic and placed her on the couch across the room.

“Oh, sorry...” Glamour said glumly.

“Poor girl.” Discord said sarcastically earning a smack upside his head from Luna. “OW!!” He shouted in pain as he rubbed his head.

“Don’t you have any actual sympathy!?” She scolded.

“I do, just not for her getting upset over not being able to see a dress,” He replied but only got hit harder.

Spike rolled his eyes at the two bickering and decided to get a closer look, but when he set foot in, a nearly silent voice echoed in his mind, ‘using...my scales’, was all he heard before it faded again. With this, the dream began to reform itself. It was late at night and Spike saw Glamour carrying a small candle as she walked over to the work station.

“Just a small peak,” She giggled as she climbed onto the stool and unrolled the paper.

There was a list of material required to complete the design. From the hoof writing, Glamour could tell it was given to Amethyst so she could make the dress, as well as a few sketches she had recently done. It looked to be a dress with a perfect replica dragon scale design on it.
“Looks like the client likes dragons,” She smiled before reading down the list. Her eyes stopped at something rather horrifying, “Real dragon scales?” Glamour read in terror before looking at her arm instinctively seeing as the item was crossed out, she already had them.

Spike’s eyes shot open, “This isn't a dream...” He said.

“This is a nightmare,” Luna finished walking up beside him and reading the paper and wincing.

There was a ripple in the nightmare and a dark shadow began to grow throughout the room. “Luna what is happening?” Spike asked managing to keep himself calm even as the entire dream began to collapse on top of them.

“Glamour’s nightmare is trying to expel us from it!” She answered as she dodged a chunk of ceiling.

“How’s that possible, can’t you negate it or something?” Spike questioned as he jumped away from a large piece of the ceiling that nearly fell on him.

“I can’t, I no longer have control!” Luna said as the spell she tried to cast to disperse the nightmare fizzled.

“This is worse than a nightmare, it’s a Night Terror! Those rules doesn’t apply to them!” Discord shouted as the shaking and destruction of the dream got worse.

Though I hate to admit it, Discord is right, but this might be just what we need to enter Glamour’s subconscious,” Luna said igniting her magic and focusing on finding their way deeper into Glamour’s mind.

Spike saw the petrified dragoness was in tears because of what she had learned. When Glamour looked further, she found this dress wasn’t due for a long time. She figured that Amethyst was planning to use her scales for the project once she had grown some more.

“W-Why Lady Amethyst...?” Glamour wept pulling the list to her face as she began crying into it. She wondered why Lady Amethyst became more distant from her as time went on, but she never got her answer and as the years passed, she only seemed to care less.

‘That’s right...’ The same voice from before echoed throughout the night terror, ‘She planned to tear your...our precious scales for her own benefit. She would have found a way to be rid of you...rid of us...’

“Luna...” Spike said turning his attention to the moon goddess.

“I heard it Spike!” Luna responded as her horn began to glow brightly and a crack of energy blasted through the building and a silver trail of magic lead them into the room they had entered the dream through.

They rushed in and the collapsing room they once were just in, crumpled away.

“Got out just in time,” Spike said with a sigh of relief as he looked around.

Luna focused her magic more directly in the room they were now in, “We can get there from here I think,” She informed.

They looked around the destroyed room, but unfortunately, they couldn’t finding anything. Luna’s magic was drawing a blank, “What ever caused that Night Terror obviously does not wish for us to look any deeper than we already...” Luna’s attention snapped to a few droplets of water crawling up the wall, “..are.”

Spike and Discord looked to see what had gain the lunar goddesses attention, “What are they going?” Spike tilted his head as the tiny gathering of droplets began to bubble and expand.

The bubbling water expanded until it covered the entirety of the ceiling, turning it into a crystal clear pool.

“This must be the way in.” Luna assumed as she saw nothing but her reflection in the water ceiling.

“How can we be sure?” Discord asked stroking his beard.

Only one way to find out.” Spike said tracing his hand along the surface of the water before an invisible force grabbed him and pulled him into the pool. He shouted in surprise as he was dragged under the surface of the water.

Luna and Discord looked to each other for a second before flew in after Spike. As they swam up into the pool, they were surprised to see it formed into a cavern. When they looked ahead they had seen whatever it was that was dragging Spike through had let him go, and he was swimming ahead freely.

The three looked back to see that the Night Terror had followed them. Though they were swimming faster than they could the lack of air was slowly getting to them. Night Terror’s were just outside of Luna’s control, even when she was Nightmare Moon she had little to no control over any Night Terrors she encountered. This misfortune left them without the usual invulnerability one would have in a dream.

Things didn’t get any better as Spike and Luna began running low on air, luckily, Discord’s body being a mix of different animals, had a hidden pair of gills in his neck. He grabbed Luna and snaked over to Spike who was already holding his neck desperately needing air.

Discord followed the light at the end of the tunnel. He burst to the surface and carried the two over what he assumed was land. Spike gasped and began coughing as his body tried to expel the water from his lungs. Luna did the same, but she fared better than Spike.

“Thanks Discord...” Spike said panting as he caught his breath.

“Well, I just couldn’t let you die, now could I?” He asked with a cocky grin, “I may be chaotic, but I never kill or let somepony or drake die.” Discord then snapped his finger and magically put Spike back on his feet.

Spike chuckled a little and looked around and saw nothing but endless rows of blackened pools of water. “This must be her subconsciousness.” He said.

“You would be right Spike, and look,” Luna said pointing to a large wall of ice which Glamour was chained to.

“She has been corrupted,” Spike figured as he noticed the older form of Glamour come into being from the pool in front of her.

Unlike the younger Glamour who had pristine white scales, the older one had scales were now dulled to a light gray. Her hair was slightly mangled, and a greedy look was in her eyes.

The evil Glamour lifted her unconscious younger self’s head and snapped her fingers, shocking her awake. The younger Glamour had tears staining her cheeks from her endless crying. Every tear that dropped into the water below darkened another pool in her subconscious.

“Looks like I almost have total control,” The corrupt Glamour giggled in sadistic glee.

The younger dragoness sniffled trying to hold back her cries, but the Night Terrors and pain kept coming. “W-Why...” She managed to ask with a whimper.

“Because you seem to fail to see what my Spike is trying to accomplish. He wants the world to be rid of ponies, and rightfully so with them being such a low class of being.” She snapped her fingers and a coat appeared on her, and what it was made of looked all too familiar to young Glamour.

Her eyes widened in shock and horror, “Th-that’s...”

“Precisely, Lady Amethyst,” the older one confirmed in a snarl, “This could be her if you just let me take control. You saw what she was planning to do to you...to us.”

“I don’t want that...” She said looking away from her past self, “Not all ponies are evil as you make them out to be. There had to have been a reason behind all of that has happened...” She said with her breathing speeding up.

The corrupted Glamour activated her control of body fluid so she could make her alter ego look at her. “There wasn’t a solution you foolish girl! SHE WAS GOING TO TURN US INTO TO A DRESS! SHE WOULD HAVE FOUND A WAY TO BE RID OF US!”

"N-No...she wouldn’t have...” She said as she weakly shook her head, as she couldn’t bare to think of the pony who raised her in that way.

“You know it’s true...” The corrupt one said as dark trails of magic began to rise out of the dark pools and trail over to her, “She crossed it off the list because she already had what she needed...” She said in a low voice as she got in Glamour’s face.

The blackened pools began to bubble with each word she spoke, “She probably did some digging and found something else that could have killed us...It could’ve taken just a single spell since we were still young and vulnerable to magic.”

“No...she wouldn’t...she couldn’t!” Fresh tears built up in Glamour’s eyes, but this time they were sluge black and slowly trailed down her face.

Spike couldn’t stand by and let the darkness take control of his lover. He gritted his teeth and sprinted towards the two dragonesses. As he was running, Spike made sure to move around each pool to avoid getting taken by the darkness.

“Glamour!” He shouted obviously enraged.

The evil Glamour’s head snapped around and saw the drake rushing toward her, “You shouldn’t be here!” She snarled before taking control of a blackened pool aiming to swat him aside.

Spike looked to his side and grunted as the pillar of sludge slammed into him sending him flying away from them.

"Spike!” The younger Glamour called out.

As the smoke cleared, Spike was seen slowly getting back onto his feet. “It is going to take more than that to keep me down...” He panted and winced in slight pain but rushed at her again.

"Well then, this one should take care of you!” She shouted as she raised both her arms and two columns of water rose up. Glamour then brought her hands down and the water went in the specific direction, preparing to crash down on Spike.

“Now that’s just rude!” Discord said appearing above Spike with an inverted umbrella.

The water came crashing down on both of them but was temporarily stopped Discord’s umbrella. The corrupted dragoness laughed thinking victory was hers, but her eyes snapped open as she saw the water getting sucked into the umbrella before it closed up. Before she could respond, Discord and Spike rushed her once again, but this time, Discord swung the umbrella around and hurled it at the dragoness.

Glamour felt insulted, “You think a water log umbrella can stop me!?” With a flick of her wrist, she brought up a wall of ice blocking the seemingly pathetic attack, but the umbrella pierced the ice stopping inches from her face.

“You've underestimated chaos my dear.” Discord said smugly and with a snap of his fingers, the umbrella created a massive explosion.

The force of the detonation shattered the ice and sent the gray dragoness flying into a pool a good distance away. Spike nodded to Luna and she quickly placed a barrier around the captured dragoness to protect her from the blast. Though Glamour was fireproof, Spike didn’t want her to get sent flying like her older counterpart.

Spike sighed in relief, “Thanks guys, but we’re not finished yet.” He said seeing the dragoness start to get up.

“Evidently not, so let’s free the poor girl and get the hay out of here.” Discord said pointing to the younger Glamour who was in shock from everything that had just happened.

Spike nodded and ran over to the younger one who was still chained to the wall of ice.

“S-Spike...what are you...” Glamour stuttered with tears of joy streaming from her face.

Spike placed his hands on her shoulders gently, “No time to explain.” he said to her, “We need to get you out of here.” He then took a deep breath and released a small stream of flames, melting the ice chains that kept Glamour against the wall.

Glamour fell forward into Spike’s arms and hugged him closely, “Thank you.” she said quietly as normal tears fell from her eyes. Spike hugged her back and happily stroked her hair with a single claw.

“Time is of the essence, we must leave now,” Luna reminded them as she saw the evil dragoness stand up with a ballistic look in her eyes.

“You’re right Luna, let’s get moving,” Spike said picking up the small Glamour and placing her on his shoulder before they made a beeline away from the insane dragoness.

“We have a plan for dealing with her right?” Glamour said wide eyed to see the pursuing dragoness rising up in a massive pillar of water. She then changed the pillar into a tsunami heading straight for them.

“YOU WON’T MAKE IT OUT ALIVE!!” The she-demon roared as she increased the speed of the wave she was riding on.

Spike was trying to come up think of a solution to answer Glamour’s previous question. “Unfortunately, I can’t counterattack since I don’t have full control of my powers anymore!” He said before he set foot in one of the dark pools they were running through.

The evil sensed the group’s disturbance in the pools, and used the chance to grab hold of Spike’s legs causing him to trip. Glamour went tumbling off Spike’s back and splashed into the last clear pool in her mind. She shook off the shock before she looked up and gasped as she saw her corrupt form dragging Spike back.

“Hold on Spike, we’re coming!” Luna shouted as she and Discord went back for him, but were met with a wall of water shooting up with great pressure.

“You will not interfere!” Glamour growled in a flanged, two-toned voice. Several tentacles formed out of the the wall and attacked them both.

Despite being made of water, the tentacles have been highly pressurized to the point that the liquid felt like steel with each strike they made on the two. She continued her assault on Spike and began choking him, and held him up high in the air while glaring daggers into him.

“Spike!” Younger Glamour shouted in fear and the drake looked at her from the corners of his eyes.

‘Glamour...’ A faint voice resonated from the single pool of water young Glamour now stood in, ‘Glamour...’ The voice repeated a bit louder.

Time slowed to a near halt as Glamour looked down to the water and gasped as she saw two familiar figures. “Mother...Father...” She said as her eyes widened in disbelief.

“That’s right dear,” Glamour’s mother, Hera confirmed as her body rose from the water. She walked over to Glamour and cupped her cheek lovingly.

The dragon beside Hera, was none other than Glamour’s father. The large drake was a dark blue scaled dragon with eyes similar to his daughter’s. The spines lining down his back, were a teal color and he had a light blue underbelly.

“Father, it has been so long...” She said quietly as her father pulled her and her mother into a powerful hug.

“It really has been little one,” He responded in a deep and powerful voice.

Hera giggled at her mate’s hug as well as seeing Glamour turn blue, “A little too tight Neptune.”

“But how is this possible? How are you both here?” Glamour asked looking up to them.

“Aquila and Celsius would do a better job of explain that than we could dear,” Hera said, “For our time here is unfortunately, only temporary.”

Neptune nodded sadly, “Your mother is right, our presence here is only “fail safe”, to put it simply,” He said pointing to Glamour’s corrupted self, “If that happened.”

Hera picked up Glamour and she and Neptune, walked over to the massive wave that Luna and Discord were fighting.

“Glamour sweetheart, everything you thought about the pony who raised you was wrong,” Hera said much to her daughter’s confusion.

"W-What? How can that be?” Glamour asked looking to her parents in disbelief, “SHE WAS PLANNING TO USE ME IN A DRESS!” She shouted at them.

The two winced at their daughter’s outburst, but continued to speak calmly. “Please dear, calm down,” Hera said holding a hand up, “Because of the things you saw, as well as your counterpart’s influence, you jumped to conclusions.”

“She hid the truth from you and made you want to leave her,” Neptune said walking over to a darkened pool before inhaling and releasing a jet of dark purple flames. The pool produced a thick layer of steam upon coming in contact with the flames.

The steam rose and the pool cleared before showing a vision of Lady Amethyst speaking with the client. Hera set Glamour down so she could get a closer look at the scene.

‘I will not use my assistant’s scales for your own desires!’ Amethyst said in anger.

‘I’m being reasonable madame, but my patience is reaching its limit. Why do you care so much for that abomination of an assistant, dragons are nothing more than horrid beasts!’ The client growled. Obviously, this snobbish mare had no respect for the dragon species, but the brilliance of the race’s scales caught her interest.

The two glared daggers into each other before Amethyst made a statement, ‘Glamour is like a daughter to me, that’s why! I’ll use artificial scales for your dress otherwise, you can go find another prestigious designer to do your clothes!’ With that said, Lady Amethyst trotted back into her shop and slammed the door in the mare’s face.

Amethyst was fuming as she stomped over to the couch and fell into it, ‘Lady Amethyst is everything okay?’ Glamour asked as she walked down the stairs into the main room, ‘I heard screaming.’

‘It was nothing,’ She responded while smiling at he young dragoness. This lie was for Glamour’s own good.

With that, the memory faded and tears were falling down Glamour’s cheeks like rain, “S-she was protecting me...” She sobbed as she felt herself being lifted off the ground.

Hera used a single claw to gently rub her daughter’s back as she held her close, “She cared for you. Not all ponies are evil, but some ponies such as Radiant and the mare are. Others shouldn’t have to suffer because of it.”

“Y-Y-You’re right...I-I’m sorry...” She said as her breath hitched.

Hera smiled thinking on how much her daughter has grown, “We've watched you mature sweetie. It fills me with joy to know how strong and beautiful you've grown to become, not to mention you have a special someone protecting you.”

Glamour felt her face turn red, “I don’t always need protecting mom,” She said pouting a little. This caused Hera to giggle and flash the sweet smile any loving parent would show.

“Of course not, we know you’re strong, and we we couldn’t be happier about that,” Neptune said with a chuckle. “Now is your time to show that strength to your nemesis,” He pointed to her evil side as things started to return to normal pace.

Glamour nodded and her parents stepped behind their daughter as things returned to normal. Glamour stood in front of the wave that was about to cover Discord and Luna. She watched as the large body of water got closer with some fear, but swallowed it know her parents were there with her. She raised her hand as several tentacles snapped out toward her, and in a split second, the tentacles hit a field of scalding water. The heat caused the ropes of water to evaporate into mere steam.

“That’s my girl,” Neptune said before he suddenly released a blast of scalding hot water from his mouth. Hera followed her mate’s lead and breathed out a torrent of light blue colored flames.

The three destroyed the wall of water and ran towards Spike and the other Glamour. Spike was trying to breath as he was losing air from being choked and having his head surrounded by water.

“Father, throw me!” Glamour said jumping onto his back.

Neptune smirked, “You got it!” He picked Glamour up his back, readied himself, and with all he had, chucked her towards her nemesis. Glamour glared daggers into the other dragoness as she was headed straight for her.

“YOU KEEP AWAY FROM HIM!” She shouted before slapping the older dragoness right in the face. The sound resonated throughout the area, and to the demon’s surprise, it sent her flying back away from Spike.

“Wow...she hit hard...” Discord said impressed.

Spike fell to the ground and Luna flew up to catch him. Glamour looked to see if Spike was okay before jetting toward the stunned demon. “You don’t belong here!” She said as she hit her counterpart with a pressurized blast of water, knocking her back a few feet.

“Gah!” The demon shouted in pain before she grabbed the small dragon by her hair and tossed her, then sent a jet of water after her.

Glamour retaliated her counterpart’s attack with her own jet of water and the two attacks collided pushing against each other.

The collision forced them both to focus harder to push their magical power further. However as this continued, Glamour’s water blast seemed to be failing.

“YOU DON’T KNOW HOW TO USE YOUR POWERS WITHOUT ME SILLY GIRL!!” The demon wailed a sadistic expression growing on her face. Her body began to change as well, her scales became darker great and her hair slowly fell out.

Glamour fell to one knee as the torrent of water pushed her back, she was losing. As she was about to concede, she felt her mother and father’s hands touch her shoulders.

“Don’t give up yet,” Hera said as she and Neptune funneled their remaining energy to her.

Neptune spoke next, “Deep down you have more than enough power to push back, search deep inside and find that power.”

Glamour took a deep breath and with her parents behind her, began to tap into her hidden power. Her energy began to rise as she thought about everyone she wanted to protect: Spike, Luna, Discord everyone in the Dragon Empire, even the ponies of Equestria. Glamour wanted to keep them all protected from Radiant and the hundreds of other evils in the world.

She growled as she poured all her strength into her attack and the water began to push back towards her inner demon. The demon's eyes shot open as her power began to falter.

NO! NO! THIS CAN’T BE!!!” She screamed before Glamour gave a final push, causing her wave of water to collide with the corrupted dragoness.

The high-pressured wave consumed the dragoness compressing the evil that was within her. Once the water stopped, all that was left was a floating orb of ice, with a black flame in the center.

Glamour dropped to her knees as she felt the strain of using her power start to weigh on her. With the help of her parents, she was able to stop her inner darkness and learn the truth of her past. Glamour then someone pick her up, she knew the feeling was too small to be one of her parents, instead she opened her eyes to see Spike holding her with a proud smile on his features.

Good work Glamour,” He said having witnessed her victory.

She smiled back to him before she noticed her parents walking over to the orb of ice. Knowing already what the orb was, Spike joined Hera and Neptune with the tired dragoness still in his arms.

"What is that?” Glamour asked not taking her eyes off the orb.

“It’s your other half dear, as a matter of fact, Spike had something similar happen.” Hera said nodding her head towards Spike who confirmed it with a nod of his own.

"You must join with your other half, afterwards, the negative feelings residing in your mind can be controlled,” Neptune explained motioning Glamour to touch the ice.

Glancing at Spike who smiled and gave her a reassuring nod, Glamour poked the orb. Her sudden touch suddenly made the ice melt and splash over her body. The water seemingly, dried into her scales as if she was a sponge and her body began to change.

Glamour’s figure grew to that similar of her old self, the only difference was that her hair had a ocean blue tint to it. Other than that, she was the same beautiful dragoness that Spike loved like no other.

“Spikey!” She cried in a cheery tone before flying into her drake’s arms. Spike held her bridal style before and they kissed thoroughly.

Hera and Neptune smiled at their daughter’s affection for Spike, like Hera said before, Glamour had a special drake looking after her. The two older dragons looked to each other and nodded.

“Our work here is done.” Hera said with a sigh getting Glamour and Spike’s attention.

Neptune craned his neck to the two dragons, “Spike make sure to treat our precious daughter right,” He said with a smile.

Spike returned the blue dragon’s smile, “I promise I will Neptune.” He gave a small bow to the older drake, in the back of his mind he could tell what was about to happen next.

Spike then set Glamour down so she could have her last moments with her parents. “What’s going on, where are you going?” She asked running over to them.

“Our time has come Glamour, we've served our purpose and the energy that brought us here is fading,” Hera said looking down to her daughter whose eyes began to fill with tears.

“What?” Glamour said in shock, “You can’t leave me a second time, this isn’t fair!” Tears started to fill her eyes.

“I know my girl, but we haven’t got a choice. We can only do two more things for you before we go,” Neptune said nodding to his mate.

After Hera nods back, they both turn themselves into a pure liquid state and start traveling through the many pools of Glamour’s mind to cleanse it. Yet just like with Spike, they are unable to completely destroy the negative feelings within their daughter’s subconsciousness, every living creature no matter what they may be has some darkness to them. Glamour felt a weight being lifted off her mind as she relaxed.

Once they had finished they reformed in front of her, matching her height this time. “We won’t be completely gone Glamour,” Hera said stroking her cheek, “Death cannot truly part you from your loved ones.”

Hera then turned her attention to Spike, “Spike darling, make sure to take care of her,” She said with a warm smile, “She’s your family too after all.”

“Or else, I’ll find a way to make sure you are nothing but a puddle of water,” Neptune teased said causing Spike to laugh at the joke.

Spike wrapped an arm around his mate causing her to lay her head on his shoulder, “I assure you both, I will treat my precious gem here with the love and respect she deserves.” He then gave her a loving kiss on her forehead, causing Glamour to feel better.

“We believe you Spike,” Hera said with a smile as she began turning into water and flowed into one of the pools, “We will always be here for you Glamour.” She said.

“Always.” Neptune said doing the same as he flowed into the same pool.

Tears stream down Glamour’s cheeks as her parents vanished but Spike gently wipes them away and smiles,. “Remember my dear, the loved ones are always with you,” He said soothingly.

Glamour wrapped her arms around her drake, and they kissed. “I know Spikey, I know...” She said before capturing his lips once more.

This chapter took way long then I had thought it would. It also was suppose to have at least two dreams in it but I went really deep with Glamours, and Night Stalkers will be just as long I think. It was a bit rushed. But I will Fix it at a later date.

Thank you all for waiting.

This will be the last chapter until I return from National Guard Basic Training and AIT! I will not be dead I will just not be able to access this site for a while! Once I return and have some free time I will work on more for all of you! Thank you for supporting me through everything!

I will return!